1 Movie Night

by Stayrr

You Knew What.

141. My summer boss

My summer boss 1-10

by Von Armand

Fiction, Consensual Sex, First Time, Job/Place-of-work, Teen, Teen Male / Female, Virginity

I had been working as a summer hire at RCM (radio communications manufacture) for two years, since I was sixteen, way before my friends had a similar job. I worked full time almost all summer for ten dollars an hour, also way more than my friends were making. Really the only reason I got the job was because my dad worked there. The kids of employees were the only hires the company made during the summer. There were maybe twenty others who were children of employees but they were all older than me, most of them were in college. During my first summer I worked with document control and in the marketing department.

My boss was an incredibly attractive twenty-eight year old by the name of Eveline Azmano. She had a deadly combination of looks and intelligence that would see her rapidly climbing the corporate ladder. She was maybe five foot five; she had dirty blond hair, quick intelligent blue eyes, a small mouth with sensuous full lips and a devastating smile. Her ears and nose were small and combined with little patches of freckles high on her cheeks made her look cute. Her body was athletic, her shoulders were broad and her breasts were petite, according to my limited male knowledge maybe a B cup. Though she always wore bras that pushed them up and out making them seem larger than they probably were. I could tell her stomach was washboard flat and her waist was trim. When she wore tight pants you could tell her ass was small and tight, her legs were toned and shapely. And as an added bonus her personality was great, she was friendly and outgoing and could carry a conversation for as long as she wanted no matter the topic. When I was introduced to her that first summer she seemed surprised to see me, I chalked it up to my age; I doubt she had ever worked with anyone as young as me in this company.

I was introduced to her as Thomas Morrison but asked her to call me Tom. I held out my hand and she shook it firmly.

"Call me Eve." She had said brightly. The work she gave me was easy; really just stuff that would only slow her down and that I had no trouble in completing with a speed that I think surprised her. I believe I preformed well above what she had expected of me, considering my age. We got to know each other pretty well the two months that I was there and I was startled to learn she lived maybe ten minutes from my house. I had never seen her around town before and I teased her mercilessly about it, calling her a hermit living in a cave, I even went so far as to print out a picture of Gollum from Lord of the Rings and tape it to the back of her chair. She admitted that she was a homebody and in turn kidded me about my ineptitude in dealing with girls my own age, which was sadly true. I was totally hopeless when it came to the girls at school; I would clam up in their presence and would be stricken with horrific speech impediments whenever I did get up the nerve to talk to one. She wasn't too harsh though, she only went so far as not to cut too deep.

She ended up spending a lot of time in my cube, though she wasn't the only one. It seemed like there was no end to the number of people that stopped by just to talk. This happens to my father as well, we call it the Morrison face, people see us and just start talking to us. But anyways, she spent the most amount of time with me, sometimes she would sit on my desk and we would carry on a decent conversation while I worked. I thought it was because she didn't have that many friends at the company, she might have been too intimidating in a way. I learned that she was having a little trouble with her boyfriend, that they weren't spending enough time together. I sort of shied away from that subject when it had come up because it tended to make her sad.

It was the best first job I could have ever hoped for and I enjoyed it immensely. However it ended way to soon, those two months flew by at a mind boggling pace.

I couldn't wait to work there again next summer in the hopes that I would work with her again. When that second summer came around I was disappointed to learn I wouldn't be. Instead I would be working in a completely different part of the building, isolated by two sets of security doors doing inventory and shipping/receiving in the warehouse. It was even easier than what I had done with Eve, more manual labor than mental work. I found it enjoyable because it kept me in shape and I was moving around more. The guy I worked with was an energetic Dominican named Marco, he and I became fast friends. When we had down time, which ended up being quite often, we would chill in his office and listen to his Reggaeton CD's.

About a month after starting my second summer I had just sent out two huge antenna arrays and was filling in the void they left with overflow products when I heard a quiet sniffle behind me. I turned sharply, my heart pounding, in the massive warehouse when you didn't hear someone approaching it tended to scare the shit out of you. Eve was standing behind me, now slightly startled aside from the tears spilling from her eyes. Her conservative business suit was rumpled and her hair was a mess, the make-up around her eyes was running slightly.

"Oh my god Eve, are you alright?" I gasped at her appearance, worry filling my voice. She stood for a second more, looking at me as tears continued to roll down the tanned skin of her face, obscuring her freckles. She took a deep faltering breath and stepped up to me burying her face in my chest and wrapping her arms around my back grabbing fistfuls of my shirt. She was wracked by wet sobs as she tried to hide herself in my lean six foot frame. I hesitated before putting my own arms around her, patting her heaving back.

"What happened?" I asked, gently prying her away from me. As soon as I did she put her hands to her face, she said something but her hands muffled her voice.

"What?"

"He left me!" she cried before latching back onto me.

"Eve I'm so sorry." I soothed, letting her cry herself out as I gently rocked her back and forth. It was a long time before she calmed down enough to pull away. She turned her back and made a futile effort to straighten her clothes and fix her hair.

"I'm sorry, I-I just…" she sniffed. I put a hand on her shoulder and gave it a reassuring squeeze.

"C'mon." I said gently leading her back the way she came, towards the bathrooms.

"H-he called me this morning and said he was moving his stuff out into his new girlfriends place." She sniffed.

"Asshole." I muttered under my breath. She must have heard me because she turned her head and gave me a pained smile. We came up on the bathrooms and I held the women's door open for her as she shuffled in. When the door closed I turned and headed for the men's room. I stood in front of the mirror and sighed. What kind of idiot would give her up? I splashed some water on my face and stared at my reflection. I had changed from last year I finally noticed, my acne had disappeared completely and my skin had tanned nicely from time spent at the beach. My nose was strong but fit with the rest of my face. My eyes were a darker blue color and already I had those little laugh lines going due to constantly smiling. I ran my hands through my short light brown hair and sighed again, why had she come to me? It seemed to confirm my theory that she really didn't have any close friends here. I found it hard to relate to that, I had always been able to make good friends wherever I went. I shook my head at the small make-up stains on my shirt and left the bathroom after washing my hands. I stood between the two restrooms and took a drink from the bubbler, waiting for her to emerge. I didn't have to wait long before she staggered out looking no better than she had before.

"You want to go home?" I asked.

"No," she responded her voice a little hoarse, "No I'm alright. I'll be fine." Her assurances were weak and I doubt she believed them herself. I escorted her to the security door and opened it for her. She passed by me but paused for a second as if she just remembered something. She came back and kissed me on the cheek before bouncing back through the door, tossing a "thank you Tom" over her shoulder.

That was the greatest amount of time I spent with her that summer. She was bucking for a promotion so she was busy most of the time and towards the end of the summer, business on my end started picking up a great deal as well. Again the summer went by too quickly and I was eager to return.

And that brings me to the present day I was eighteen and instead of riding to work with my father I was driving myself, not wanting to put up with the extra hour early he came in by in the morning. This was my first day of my third summer and to say I was excited would be an understatement, because just this morning I learned I would be working with Eve again. As I pulled into the parking lot, reveling in the looks I got from my pounding heavy metal music, I could barely keep my hands from shaking. I got out and strode through the double doors and into the lobby, giving the receptionist a kindly old British woman, a warm hello. I made my way through the building, winding through maze like cube farms and assembly areas to the slightly more secluded marketing/sales area. The rest of the building liked to joke that they had it the best, because they were in a carpeted area. I looked in her old cube but there was someone else there, looking around further I finally found her name plate on the wall next the door of an office marked Marketing Manager. The door was slightly ajar so I peeked around the corner and had to suppress my laughter.

"Whoa now! Whose bright Idea was it to put you in charge?" I chuckled. She had her feet up on her desk and was looking at a piece of paper she held in one hand. When I spoke she jumped and shot to her feet, the paper fluttering to the floor.

"Tom!" she squealed running up to me and giving me a tight hug.

"I like your new digs Eve." I said admiringly looking around her spacious office.

"I know right!" She responded excitedly looking up, still tightly attached to me.

"Why don't you give me a tour." I suggested teasingly.

She laughed and jumped back from me straightening her blouse and affecting the air of a flight attendant. "To your left you will see my desk complete with high speed computer and other accessories and to your right you will see my trash can." She didn't say anything else because after that she broke down into hysterical laughter; obviously she found her joke very amusing.

"Oh and guess what you're doing this summer!" she said coyly.

"What?" I asked, smiling warily. She took my hand and led me back out the door and to the cube directly outside her office.

"Lets just say this is yours." She grinned.

"Oh god I'm going to be your secretary?" I groaned, still smiling.

"Well I was going to call you my assistant, but if you want to be a secretary then be my guest." She giggled delightedly. I plopped down in the chair and she jumped up onto my desk, letting her legs dangle and kicking her feet like a little girl.

"So…you're eighteen now huh?"

"Yeah, it's so awesome."

"Ya find a girlfriend yet?" she asked slowly. I turned my head slightly and looked at her sidelong.

"No Eve, I have not."

"Oh that's too bad." She replied absentmindedly, playing with her hair and looking at my computer. She became quiet after that, she handed me a stack of customer contact information and asked me to put it in the company's computer system. She said this would be my summer long project seeing as there were more than a hundred pages of the stuff, I was to do this when I didn't have any other work to do. Next she gave me a box full of binders and another box filled with product fliers for a trade show she was going to next week. This wasn't the first time I'd done this for her; I actually enjoyed putting the binders together.

"While you're working on this I have a few meetings to go to but after that I'll be back, okay?"

"Alright." I said looking at her curiously. She got down off of my desk and as she walked past me, let her hand brush my arm. Instantly my skin started tingling and I smiled to myself at the sensation.

It was a few hours before she reappeared outside my cube. "God that was sooo boring!" she said wearily.

"Is work ever not boring?" I asked jokingly, not turning around.

"It can be, if you do it right." She said wistfully, I wasn't looking but I thought I could feel her eyes on me. What did that mean?

"So, do you have something else for me?" I asked, swiveling around in my chair. She was looking at me! She was leaning against the side of my cube, one hand was at her mouth pulling at her lip the other nervously clutched at a piece of paper. That hand was trembling slightly and when I turned she took her hand away from her face and put it behind her back.

"Um y-yes could you ah could you make forty copies of this please?" she asked handing me the piece of paper in her shaking hand.

"Are you okay Eve?" I asked, worried.

"Yeah, yeah I'm fine." She responded quickly, "Um I'll be in my office." And with that she turned and hurried around the corner. I spent a second wondering why she was acting so strange before shrugging and heading to the copy machine. It took me all of twenty seconds to make the copies; I brought them back to my desk and quickly finished the binders as well before heading for her office. I knocked twice before letting myself in, I think I startled her again because there was a rapid movement and I thought I heard a little squeak of surprise. She was sitting close to her desk and I noticed that her cheeks were bright red. Had I caught her doing something? Nah.

"Here you go." I said handing her the stack of copies, "And the binders are done too. Do you want me to bring them somewhere?"

"Oh um yeah. Could you please ah bring them over to Megan? She needs to add a new spec sheet to them before we send them out."

"Right away milady." I said smiling and making a grand sweeping bow.

"Stop it!" she squealed, giggling girlishly. God she was fun! I left her office and stopped at my cube to heft the now considerably heavy box of binders. I carried it down the row to Megan Green's cube and set it down on the floor next to her chair.

"Hey cute stuff, that for me?" she chuckled. Megan was a charming woman in her early forties, I assumed. She was short and squat with a jovial face and short brown hair.

"That it is Megaleg, they just need that spec sheet and I can get them out of here." I said grinning and giving the box a light kick.

"So how has your first day been sweetie?" she asked.

"Great, I miss being back here." I said truthfully.

"That's good. I know Eve was excited for you to be working with her this summer." She reached out and touched my arm, "She hasn't been doing so well lately, you know personally." This was the Morrison face at work.

"Oh?"

"Yeah she's been really quiet lately, all cooped up in her office. I think she's been trying to lose herself in her work really. I just hope this doesn't continue is all."

"You worry too much Meg, she'll be fine." I said, more confident than I actually felt. Before she could start again I said, "Look I have some more stuff to do, but I'll see you later alright."

"Okay, later then Tom." She said picking out the first binder. Damn it now I felt bad, now I had to do something. It was almost lunch time, and there was my answer! I strode back to my cube and dialed my dad's extension. When he answered I told him I was going out for lunch and he merely grunted, saying to have a good time. He was quick to get used to my teenage independence. From there I turned the corner and walked into her office, again I think I startled her because her face turned beat red and she smiled nervously as I sat down in the chair facing her desk. She had a plastic container of what looked like left over Chinese food in front of her and was just about to open it when I walked in.

"Eve." I said slowly, "Put that away." Her eyes darted from my face to the container for a moment before she tucked it in a mini fridge behind her. She had everything in here!

"So what am I doing for lunch then?" she asked cautiously, her blue eyes riveted to mine.

"We're going out to lunch today." I said suddenly smiling warmly. Her lips mimicked mine and soon she was positively beaming.

"Okay!" she chirped happily.

"Fantastic." I said, standing up. She followed me as I walked out and snatched my keys from my desk.

"And I'll be driving. Muhahaha." I laughed evilly and touched my fingertips together in a mad scientist sort of way.

"Oh no!" she giggled, playing along, placing the back of her hand to her forehead. She followed me out to my car, a beat up little coupe that I had gotten for a bargain bin price. I opened the door for her; such a cheesy gesture was called for in this situation I believe.

"Such a gentleman." She snickered and got inside. I got in the driver's seat and before I turned it on, made sure to shut off the radio.

"Thanks for that, I heard you come in this morning." She said suppressing her laughter, poorly.

"Don't want to hurt your delicate little ears." I chuckled.

"I'll have you know I used to listen to loud music too when I was a kid." She said turning up her nose in mock indignation.

"Really?" I said barely able to contain the hysterical laughter that threatened to overcome me, "I didn't know cars came with built in record players." Her expression was absolutely priceless. First she was shocked, then she was angry, and finally she started laughing, that fantastic female laughter that stopped abruptly when she accidentally snorted but which overcame her again and again with the same result.

"You little brat!" she managed to say after awhile, slapping at my arm. I couldn't help but laugh myself as I turned the car on and pulled out of the parking lot. As soon as I got to the main road I gunned the engine and we shot out into traffic, or lack there of. I deftly wound my way through back roads and across main thoroughfares with an ease that astounded both my parents and Eve too it seemed. I was at a loss as to why driving came so naturally to me but I didn't question it, only enjoyed it.

And in no time at all we had arrived at a strip mall with at least four different types of eateries to choose from. If I had had more time I would have taken her to a more upscale place farther away but this was all I could do on such short notice.

"What would you like Miss Azmano?" I asked, shutting off the car and getting out. She too got out and leaned up against my car.

"For you to stop calling me that for one." She smiled. She looked at each of the four and bit her lip trying to decide, "But um, I haven't had pizza in awhile, can we have that?"

"Of course." I responded locking the car and starting towards the pizza place directly in front of us. She hurried to catch up, not walking next to me but close behind me and off to one side like she was hiding. Perhaps this has something to do with her being such a homebody or visa versa; in any case I reached out and pulled at her arm, guiding her next to me as we walked into the pizza joint.

"What do you want on your half?" I asked leaning down so she didn't have to shout over the din of the busy shop.

"Pepperonis please." After waiting in line for a minute or so I ordered a medium pizza half cheese half pepperoni and two cups for sodas. She tried to reach into her purse but I lightly slapped her hand away, shaking my head at her. The place was cheap so it wasn't a big deal especially with the kind of money I was being paid. I handed her a cup and she moved off to the soda machine, it would be a few minutes so I followed her and watched curiously as she mixed pink lemonade with ice-tea.

"Are you serious?"

She put a cover on and shoved a straw through to opening, taking a long pull. "Mhm so good." she said smacking her lips.

"Guess I'll have to try it then." I said reaching out with my own cup.

"Wait! Let me do it." She said snatching the cup out of my hand just as I was about to press the button, "This is a science here; you gotta do it just right." She was serious. Again I watched as she filled it about two thirds full of ice-tea and the rest, pink lemonade.

"Why not regular lemonade?" I asked.

She stuck out her tongue and made a gagging noise, "Eww that just doesn't taste right believe me. It has gotta be pink."

"That's adorable." I smirked.

"Oh shut up and get the pizza." She retorted, jabbing me in the ribs as she made off with the drinks towards a booth by the windows. I picked up the pizza and followed her; I guess I wasn't surprised to see she chose the seat facing away from the interior. The pizza came pre-sliced so all one needed to do was pull your piece and dump whatever condiments you wanted onto it, which is what I proceeded to do. I'd finished one before she'd even started and I watched, fascinated as she picked all the pepperonis off of the slice before carefully picked it up and took a delicate bite.

"You're joking." I said around a mouthful of cheese.

She giggled again, "Yeah." The next bite easily halved the slice, puffing out her cheeks.

"Much better." When she finished she started nibbling on the pepperonis she had removed.

"You are so weird." I teased.

"Alright look, did you bring me out here just to make fun of me or something? First you call me old and then you go after my pizza eating. What's next, are you going to call me fat?" she asked in mock anger.

"Pfft you couldn't get fat if they pumped it straight into you." I scoffed. Despite the lameness of that comment she still blushed.

"Okay you're forgiven." We talked some more, small talk and projects she expected to be handing me in the near future. I was impressed at how well she could pack it away; she was just like a teenager, well almost. When she had finished her pizza she started picking at the pepperonis she had plucked off. I was long finished and was still sipping at my drink which was fantastic, just like she said.

I watched her for a few moments, she seemed fine but I didn't want to spoil her good mood by asking the questions I wanted. She finished her pepperonis and leaned back, patting her stomach and groaning.

"Damn, look what you made me do Tom."

"What, do you want me to carry you to the car? Nancy." I smirked. She crumpled up her napkin and threw it at me, scowling. I gathered the trash and got up, tossing it in the trash can.

"Ready?"

"Mhm." She sounded disappointed. We walked out to my car and got in. After turning it on she turned my radio back up to a loud, but not deafening roar and grinned over at me. I smiled back and pulled out of the parking lot, my driving was even wilder with the music and out of the corner of my eye I saw her grip the door handle but with a huge grin on her face. We screeched back into the company lot and got out.

"Thanks Tom that was fun, even if you did tease me the whole time." She said coming up alongside me and linking her arm with mine.

"You're welcome." She broke away as we came through the doors and just in time too as we were immediately set upon by people needing her help or asking about pending projects. The rest of the day ended in a blur as did the rest of the week, due to the upcoming trade show she was incredibly busy. On Friday though, I was hit by a complete bombshell when Eve bounced into my cube at the end of the day and spun me around in my chair.

"Hey Toooom?" she said in a little girl's voice, drawing out my name.

"Yes?" I responded warily, my eyes darting this way and that.

"Can you do me a favooor?"

"Um maybe."

"Are you doing anything tomorrow?"

"No."

She bit her lip smiling, "Then could you help me move some stuff at my place tomorrow?"

"Oh, sure of course Eve. What time were you thinking?"

"How 'bout around ten. You know where I live right?"

"That apartment complex off the center?"

"Yup, room two-twenty."

"I'll be there."

"Oh thank you Tom!" she squealed leaning in and kissing my cheek before hurrying out. What had I gotten myself into? She had been acting strangely around me this week, giving me these weird looks I had never seen before. She was also touching me a lot more, little brushes or touches and often holding my hand. Ah but whatever. I finished up my work, logged in my hours for the week and gathered up my stuff, heading out for my car. I drove home in silence; the only noise was the engine and the wind whipping past my window. When I got home I was exhausted and sacked around the house not doing much before going to bed early.

The next morning went by quickly and before I left for Eve's I changed into a light shirt and shorts expecting to sweat a little. Stepping outside I stopped and swore out loud, it was scorching hot out. My car was a sauna and by the time I got out again in her building's parking lot, I was already sweating. I climbed up to the second floor and down the hall to room two-twenty, where I stopped and knocked twice. Before I could even take my hand away from the door after the second knock the door was flung open.

She practically fell through the door and the wave of heat that followed her nearly floored me.

"Wassup Tommy!" she exclaimed, grinning drunkenly, though it was due to the heat I believe. I was struck speechless as my eyes were naturally drawn to her scantily clad body. Her hair was plastered about her head and her skin glistened with sweat. She only had on one of those tight sports tops, the ones that stopped about her midriff and a pair cloth booty shorts.

"Um hi Eve. Little hot?" I asked tearing my eyes away from her trim body. As I looked at her face I could feel my eyes quivering, straining against my mind to let them look down again.

"Oh my god it's brutal! My air conditioner decided to up and quit." She panted, running a hand through her hair. She stepped aside and waved me in; my breath was nearly burned out of my lungs from the heat.

"Alright first let me see the air conditioner." I rasped. She pointed over to the window and an older model unit still lodged there. I went over to it and opened up the control panel (yeah it was that old), fortunately we had one similar to this at home and it too gave us trouble. I turned all the dials to off and unplugged it before working the front panel off. There was a small connector that frequently came unplugged after long usage and I simply reattached it. I wedged the panel back in place and turned it back on, pumping my fist in victory as it whirred into life, throwing cold air into my chest.

"God I love you!" she squealed delightedly, wrapping her arms around me from behind. I was surprised but made no move as she squeezed me, pushing into my back.

"Alright Eve, what's next?" I asked after a minute or so when she showed no sign of letting go.

"Oh um, yeah my brothers brought over some stuff from our mother's so I need help moving it around." She said, letting go of me reluctantly. I turned and watched her as she crossed the room to a small pile of boxes, a recliner, a coffee table, a rather old looking vase stand, and a few other nick knacks. I also took the time to look around having never been here before.

The main room was spacious and not cluttered but you could definitely tell a woman was living here. She had a nice couch set up to face an expensive looking television system, there were a few bookshelves and of the books I could see a lot of murder mysteries and romances, but I also saw quite a few business books of impressive caliber. A kitchenette and small dining table occupied the far side of the room across from the door. Two doors sat at either end of the room, I assumed one was a closet and the other was her bedroom. The whole place was impeccably clean and there was a hint of some exotic perfume in the cooling air.

"So what should I do first?" I asked. She mumbled something under her breath while giving me this weird look.

"What?"

"I said lets move the couch." We each took up one end of the couch and turned it at and a slight angle, we then put the recliner adjacent to that, facing the television. I then set about putting the other objects where she told me, while she dug trough the boxes.

I wasn't sure if she was aware of it but she was brutally torturing me. Every time I turned around she would be bending over or displaying some toned and bronzed part of her body in my direction. I was finding it hard to concentrate around her; I think the perfume was starting to get to me. I ended up lingering in front of the air conditioner a lot more than I would have, if you know what I mean.

At one point I was doing this, desperately trying to clam my pain-in-the-ass teenage hormones, when I heard, "Oh shoot this bulb is dead!" I turned and saw her standing in one corner, hands on hips, looking up at a light fixture mounted on the ceiling.

I walked toward her, "Do you want me to get that?"

"No no, let me get it. But you can get my stepladder from the closet." I went to the closet and picked out a fresh bulb from a small shelf of similar items and the stepladder, one of those cheap plastic ones. I put the ladder in front of the light and handed her the bulb.

"Oh could you hold the ladder? I swear I've almost died on this thing like ten times." I held one side until she had climbed to the top of the three step ladder. That is when I realized two things.

First, that this ladder was rock steady and needed no holding. And second, was that her ass was right in my face. Her perfect, tight, round ass. Barely contained by a pair of no-doubt easily tear able cloth booty shorts. If only I could touch it, feel her skin against my hand, my face, if only…snap out of it you dumb fuck! Shit, had my shorts gotten smaller?

"Almost there…" she was saying, leaning out as far as she could. Now I had to hold the ladder with two hands, now I had to be directly behind her, son of a bitch I was hard! She finally lined up the new bulb with the socket and started to screw the new one in, apparently this required her to twist her whole body as well, of course the only part of her I could see was her ass and god did it shake! My eyes lost focus and the only thing my mind could picture was what I wanted to do to that of-so-perfect piece of flesh.

My mind was so consumed by that thought that I didn't hear her say, "Aha there we go!" And before I could snap out of it, before I could back away, she shot down the ladder. And in what could only have been the most horrific set of circumstances she dropped, right onto my upturned erection, pushing it first into the flesh of her right cheek and then slipping up the crack of her ass. She let out a sort of giggly moan before I jumped back.

"Uh Eve, bathroom?" I asked hurriedly, turning my back.

"My room, door on the right." She responded quickly, mechanically, I think she didn't mean to respond so fast because I heard her swear under her breath as I scurried to her bedroom door. I jumped into her room and shut the door behind me, leaning back against it.

"Shit! Shit! Shit!" I cursed, turning to my left and walking to the door I saw there. She had a full bath with the works, scented soaps and candles dotted the whole room, the smells from which were almost overpowering to my base male senses. I turned to the sink and splashed cold water on my face.

"Hey Tom?" Eve's voice called from the other side of the door, making me jump. "Are you okay?" her voice had a sing song quality that told me she was greatly amused with herself.

"I'm fine." I spent a few minutes there trying to cool down and having done so, opened the door and stepped out not looking up. I was halfway across the room before I noticed I wasn't alone. I turned my head slowly. She was sitting cross-legged in the middle of the bed, cupping her chin in both hands, watching me with bright blue eyes.

"Hungry?"

I was starving, "Sure."

She grinned, something about her smile sent my heart beating faster, "Let me just take a shower and I'll make you something."

"Okay."

"You can go watch TV if you want." She purred, getting off the bed and walking past me, brushing against my arm. When she had closed the bathroom door behind her I shivered, she was killing me! I looked around her room for a second; again it was neat and clearly hadn't seen a male presence for a long time. Her bed was huge, and I noticed that the sheets were pulled back. Were they like that when I first came in here? Who cares?

I went back into the living room and sagged on her couch, I turned on her television with a remote I found neatly placed on the new coffee table. I flipped through some channels, nothing, nothing, nothing, aha Mythbusters! I loved that show! I lost myself again.

"Oh I love this one!" Eve's voice breezed past my ear, she was right behind my head, and I could feel her breath on my ear. I could smell the soaps she had used and damn did they smell good! I managed not to jump.

"That was a quick shower." I said coolly.

"What do you mean? I spent at least twenty minutes in there."

"Oh."

"So what do you want to eat?"

"Dunno whatcha got?" She mumbled something I couldn't catch even though she was right behind me and started giggling.

"Huh?"

"Nothing." She drew out the word. "Lets see what I have." She started giggling again. I heard her moving and then saw her sauntering into the kitchen, an obvious bounce in her step. She was wearing a little pink bathrobe that stopped around mid thigh, damn her.

"Nice outfit." I teased.

I swear to god I could have sworn she said "you should see my other outfit" but she mumbled it so I couldn't be certain. I got up and walked after her into the little kitchen as she rummaged around for some kind of food. She saw me out of the corner of her eye and smiled viciously but didn't do anything but to dig deeper in the fridge. I couldn't help but watch as the hem of her bathrobe slowly rose up revealing more and more of her beautiful bronzed legs, finally stopped as the curve of that perfect ass came into view.

"Hmm can you deal with a ham sandwich?" she asked, wiggling her hips.

"Y-yes." I stammered. She backed out and straightened up. Again she backed up but this time right into me. She pushed back against me, shoving me into the cabinets behind me.

I struggled to say something but found I couldn't, I could feel the backs of her smooth toned calves up against my legs. She was breathing hard.

"Fuck I can't take it anymore." She breathed, pushing her hips firmly against mine, my now solid hard-on rubbing against her ass.

"What!" I managed. She spun around and wrapped her arms tightly around me, squeezing me hard.

"I can't take it anymore! I need you, I need you bad!" she thrust her hips into me, letting out a small moan. She let go and reached up, grabbing my head in her hands and bringing our faces together, our lips met. My knees went weak; I had to put my hands behind me on the counter to keep me upright. She pushed her lips harder against mine; she was sucking breath through her nose in sharp intakes. I tried to respond but I really had no idea what do. I dropped the knowledge of who she was, of what was happening, of where this would lead, I didn't care. I wanted what she was giving, fuck the consequences. I sagged into her and let my arms move; I ran them up her sides and to her back where I pulled her body into mine. I could feel her smiling into my mouth before she pulled away to look deep into my eyes.

"You want this?" she asked, her voice barely above a whisper.

"Yes." I breathed. Her lips pulled back in a seductive grin as I felt her hands slip between us. She must have undone the little cloth belt of her bathrobe because it parted and my eyes were treated to the most beautiful sight any person could hope to see. Her stomach was washboard flat if not a little concave, I couldn't see her individual ribs but I knew where they were (that should give you a clearer picture). Her skin was absolutely spotless, tanned to a lustrous light brown and, at least visually, smooth as the finest silk. As she let the bathrobe drop, her breasts burst into view, and that's when I had to stop myself from drooling outright. They were perfect! They were firm and set with pert little, no doubt rock hard nipples, that gave her chest the appearance of a still developing teenage girl and the fact that she wasn't, turned me on in ways I'm at a loss to describe.

She didn't let me look any farther down because she pulled at my shirt and lifted it over my head. Once she got it over my head she tossed it away behind her and looked me over like a present on Christmas.

I wasn't as tanned as her but I wasn't super pale either. My hairless chest was flat, I didn't have the much sought after six-pack but I was solid enough. I tried to keep active and work out as much as I could but I wasn't religious about it.

"Ooh barely legal." She snickered, stepping back up and to me and pushing her chest into mine. Wow did that feel good, her tits squashed into me and her probably painfully hard nipples tried to puncture my skin. I reached around and wrapped my arms around her back pulling her tighter to me as I leaned down and kissed her. She responded enthusiastically, obviously pleased that I was getting more comfortable.

It was then that I realized that she didn't have any pants on anymore, awesome! I let my hands slowly, slowly descend down her back, she was so fucking soft! I paused when she slowly started to slip her tongue into my mouth, as if not to startle me. This was so new to me I didn't know how to respond and simply let her start things. As I became more comfortable I let my hands start moving again, I'm sure she noticed where they were headed because she stood on the tips of her toes to get them there faster. My fingers ran over the top most curve of her ass and stopped because this was as high as she could go. She made a little disappointed whimper into my mouth and settled back on her feet, her hands were likewise roaming over my back, tracing my spine and the outlines of my shoulder blades.

She broke away and just stared at me, this wild look in her eye making my dick jump. I finally let my hands go further and they slid over her silken cheeks, pushing into the fleshy orbs, I squeezed. She closed her eyes and tilted her head back moaning softly.

"Oh god!" she gasped, "I'm so hot right now."

I gave her a lopsided grin, "I thought you were hot all the time." She grinned and planted her hands on my shoulders and pushed down. However, my knees were locked, though this was what she wanted because she swung her legs up and circled them around my waist, linking her arms around me neck. I quickly held my hands under her hips and took some of her weight with them. I suddenly became aware of an intense heat warming my stomach; I guess that's what she meant. I also felt a little trickle of wet and I was at a loss as to why.

"What is that?" I asked.

She gave me an amused look, "You are sooo innocent." She scrunched up her face, "I just want to take that away from you." She purred lustily.

I grinned, "Aw you're so sweet."

Her breathing was getting harder, "Take me to my room Tom…and I'll show you sweet." I took a step forward away from the cabinets and tested my balance, she was surprisingly light and I found I had no trouble in carrying her. I pulled her closer to me and listened to her rasping breath in my ear as I carried her to the open bedroom door. As I staggered to her bed she threw her weight to one side and I had to twist to not pin her under me as I fell onto the bed. I landed on my back with her straddling my waist on her knees. Now I could get a better look at her, again she had the barest hint of a tan line from what could only have been the tiniest of bikinis. She was shaved clean and I had the impression only recently at that, though I didn't know how I knew that.

Then there was her pussy, of course having never seen one in person before, I had nothing to compare it to but to me it was one of the most beautiful if not insanely arousing things I had ever seen. Because her legs were slightly spread, so were her pussy lips and the shiny pink insides seemed like the most inviting thing in the world. Her slit glistened with moisture and for a second I wondered what it tasted like. But before I could continue with that train of though she reached out and cupped my chin in one hand, drawing my attention to her face.

"This is a freebie because it's your first time, so don't get used to me doing all the work, next time I want to see some effort." I merely nodded, still in shock over this thing of beauty perched above me.

Then it hit me, next time! Am I the luckiest bastard alive? I think so.

Sensing my change in attitude she grinned wolfishly and reached behind her, grabbing my dick through my light shorts and boxers.

"Your first time…" she said wistfully, looking up at the ceiling as she casually rubbed my throbbing hard-on.

"I'm glad it's you." I whispered. She slowly looked back down at me, a tear sparkling at the edge of her eye.

She choked out a response and leaned down kissing me deeply, her eyes closed. I could feel her hands moving to the top of my shorts and pulling them down, exposing my dick to the air. I shivered when her hands touched my bare skin; this was so completely different than anything I had felt before. And when she started slowly stroking my steel bar shaft I nearly cringed, not in pain but intense pleasure. Sure I had jacked off before, what guy didn't, but when someone else jacked you off that was a totally new sensation for damn sure. Her hands were soft, warm, gentle, and she did it with an agonizing slowness that only doubled the sensation. I closed my eyes and moaned softly.

"If you think this is good…" she trailed off and sat back up straight. She rose up on her knees and pulled my cock up with her, guiding the swollen head to the entrance of her dripping cunt. Slowly she settled back down pushing the head of my cock past her swollen lips. The first thing I felt was the intense heat coming out of her, the second was the wet pressure of her cunt seizing my shaft and pulsating around it. She squeezed her eyes shut at first and then her whole face relaxed, her eyes becoming droopy and let out a pleased sigh. She was still holding herself up and slowly began to let herself slide further and further.

Through the haze I saw something that piqued my curiosity, a tiny pinkish bead tucked up under a small hood of skin at the topmost part of her slit.

She had descended as far as she could go, my whole cock was buried in her, her twitching inner muscles and vice like grip on me was almost indescribable, fuck that it was indescribable. She sat for a few moments, adjusting to me filling her before she slowly started to rise again. That was when I decided to explore.

"What's this?" I asked innocently, reaching out with a finger to touch the mysterious bead.

She looked down with glazed over eyes that suddenly snapped into focus, "No don't touch that, not yet pleaOOHH! Oh my god!" Too late as my finger brushed it, then pushed against the hard little piece of flesh, with interesting results. She just so happened to be at the top of my cock when I did this and she dropped, loosing control of herself. She shook violently for a second or so before collapsing hard on top of me, twitching. New liquid flooded over my cock and for a second I thought she had lost control of her bladder but then human anatomy class told me otherwise. Her pussy had gone crazy, twitching and pulsating around my dick in massive waves that squeezed me all over. I slammed my head back against her bed and grabbed fistfuls of sheets as her body continued to torture me.

"What the hell was that?" I managed, fighting through the pleasure to speak. She was still twitching and it looked like her eyes wanted to close as she struggled to pick her head up and look at me.

"You just made me cum Tom." She answered sheepishly, laying her head on my chest and gently rocking her hips as her pussy calmed down slightly.

"Did I? Just from that little thing?" I asked curiously.

She sighed contentedly, drawing lazy circles around my left nipple with a finger, "No that just sent me over the edge. I've been driving myself crazy today trying to get you all turned on. I haven't had an orgasm in weeks, thanks part in part to you."

"I've only been here a week." I said defensively.

"Yeah and you've been catching me every single time I've tried at work."

"I hope this makes up for it." I grinned giving my hips a little shove, pushing my cock into her a little.

She closed her eyes and moaned. "Yeah, but enough talking." She said rising back up and starting to lift her hips again. She would go up and down very slowly and then for a few moments do it quickly, accompanied by the slapping of skin. During one of those fast times she suddenly put her hands on my chest and arching her back, tilted her head back and screamed. Her whole body was rocked by what could only have been a massive orgasm because it seemed like her cunt went absolutely insane. I had been getting close myself and this was the final straw, I reached out and grabbed her ass in both hands, shoving my cock as far as it would go into her as I exploded.

This was way too much for her because she collapsed on me again as I shot jet after jet of cum into her.

"Uhn cum in me baby." She moaned quietly. She twitched after every new burst of cum and when I had finally stopped she squirmed around as the hot liquid filled her up. We listened to each others ragged breathing for a long time, just lying still, her gorgeous body on top of mine.

"That was awesome Eve." I breathed.

"Thank you Tom I needed this." She paused turning her head to look at me with cheeks red from exertion, "I'm glad I got to be your first." Her voice was getting sleepy and I grinned wearily. She closed her eyes and passed out right then and there. I put my arms around her and basked in the afterglow of this situation, this had been the best day of my life.

I could feel myself teetering on the brink of consciousness now and the last thought I had before I let it take me was that I had the whole summer to spend with this goddess…my goddess.

---

I was warm all over, inside and out. I had never felt this invigorated in my entire life, I could rule the world if I wanted to! The reason why picked her head up off my chest and looked at me with sleepy eyes.

"What time is it?" Eve asked, rubbing her eyes with the back of her hand.

I turned my head and looked at her clock, "Well sleeping beauty, it's four o'clock. I have to be home in an hour for supper." She perked up and smirked at me before rolling over and grabbing my cell phone from my discarded shorts.

"Tom, you're going to call your parents and tell them you're staying at a friend's house tonight and doing something with them tomorrow too." She said slowly as she wormed her way to my side, pressing close. "You're staying with me this weekend." Her soft, naked body was like a warming shot of confidence.

I dialed home and my dad picked up on the second ring, "Morrison residence?" We didn't have caller ID (sad right?).

"Dad it's me, listen I'm staying at Spin's house tonight then getting together with some friends tomorrow. I probably won't be home until late tomorrow."

"Okay, sure. Have fun and keep your cell with you." He said. I hung up and closed the phone, looking back at Eve who was smiling impishly.

"Now what are we supposed to do for a day and a half?" I asked; I was partly serious.

"Oh, I can think of a few things." She purred, running a hand up and down my chest. Every time she touched me it was like tiny firecrackers going off under my skin, it was awesome.

"I don't know how you would have much fun doing that." I said, smiling coyly.

"Huh? How so?" She asked, confused.

"Well, I don't know how to do anything." I said truthfully.

Her grin reminded me of a predator about to pounce on its prey, "Then I'll have to teach you."

That was the answer I was hoping for, "What's first?"

"Good question. Hhmm." She sat up, her small breasts jiggling delightfully, "I guess I have to see what you already know." She got off the bed and beckoned me to her. "Please me."

I nervously got to me feet and blushed, "I don't know what I'm supposed to do first." She tilted her head to the side and let out an embarrassing 'awwww'.

"Yes you do, don't worry so much." She said encouragingly. I grimaced and stepped closer to her, looking down into her approving blue eyes. "C'mon Tom." Her voice was soft and filled me with confidence. I put an arm around her and gently pulled her to me, leaning in and kissing her soft lips. She melted into me and I had to pull a little tighter to keep her up. I let my free hand slide between the slight gap between us, rubbing her flat stomach and then to her tits, I had never felt one before either and it was a new and glorious feeling.

I gently squeezed and with my thumb I pushed in her rock hard, eraser sized nipple. She inhaled sharply through her nose and I took that as a good sign, taking my arm from around her back and brought it to her other breast, doing much the same. This time I lightly gripped her nipple between my thumb and forefinger and tweaked it.

"Nnyyaa!" she cried, breaking away and sliding to her knees. I followed her down and kissed her deeply. She moaned from deep in her throat and grabbed my head between her small hands, mashing our lips tighter together. She pulled us back, pulling me down on top of her and hooking her legs behind my ass, pulling me into her. My boxer restrained hard-on jabbed into her, just above her pussy. I took one of my hands away from her breast and slid it between us along her smooth stomach. When I got to just above her slit I slowed down, creeping my fingers along at an agonizingly slow speed.

She squirmed under me, her hands clenching and unclenching before she wrapped them around my back. I let my fingers brush over that bead thing again and down further, sliding over her moist outer lips. She jerked her head back against the carpet and slammed her hips up against my hand, shoving my fingers all the way into her soft, soaking wet insides.

"OOhhh god, please! Please fuck…uuhhh… please fuck me again!" she cried lustily, using her legs to pull me hard into her.

"Oh no, you're gonna have to wait a bit. I want to do some other stuff." I responded cheerily.

"Nooo, c'mon! I need it!" she whined pulling me harder with her legs so I couldn't move. I grinned and reached back with my other arm and unhooked her feet from around me. I started kissing down her body, starting with her neck, pushing her chin up and kissing her. She sighed and rubbed her chin along my face contentedly. I continued on, kissing over her left breast and running my tongue over her pert nipple before sucking it into my mouth. Gently pulling back while still keeping up the suction I let go and watched as it bounced and jiggled back into place.

"Uhhn that feels sooo gooood." She moaned, turning her head to the side and squeezing her eyes shut, a huge smile on her sultry lips. I did it again and then switched to her other tit. Her face was beat red and as she picked her head up to look at me. I gave her nipple a little nip and continued on, kissing down her flat stomach and all around her adorable navel to her girly giggles.

"Quit it! That tickles! Are you done playing around with me yet?"

"Oh no, not even close." I snickered. I scooted back some more and got between her legs, lifting them up a little and spreading them.

"Gonna try that huh?" she asked delightedly, lifting up her head again and looking down the length of her body at me. I grinned and leaned in, kissing along the inside of her thighs and all around her slit. Her legs were twitching and I could tell she was fighting to keep from clamping them around my head. I stuck out my tongue and licked the full length of her cunt and back again.

"OOhh yes! It's been so long since…AAHHH!" she cried as I stiffened my tongue and pushed it into her hot pussy, her inner muscles seized it almost immediately. She tasted good, sorta like strawberries or…or some other kind of fruit, I wasn't really sure, but it was good.

"More! More! More!" she screamed, arching her back and jamming her cunt into my face. That did it, I was really confident now and I wanted to try something. I started pulling my head back, she was so into it that without thinking she pushed her hips to follow after my tongue. When she got her feet under her, lifting herself off the ground, I put an arm over her and the other under her and lifted up.

She squealed as I stood up, dragging her with me, upside-down. I had to put both arms around her middle and pull her tightly to me, but she was light enough that I doubt it was too bad. When I was steady I lowered my chin and started licking her again, yes it was awkward but it was too funny to stop. Eve twitched and moaned with every change in direction I made.

"OOhhhuun Tom AAHHH I'm ghhuunnaa…!" she cried as I angled it so that I sucked on the bead…clitoris, that's what it was! Now I remembered, sheesh! As soon as that thought cleared my head she started shaking and trembling, her cries becoming a low, guttural moan. I sucked her clit harder and she finally broke, a tiny spurt of clear liquid shot out of her and onto my chin. I stuck my tongue back into her and licked at her flooded insides, nectar of the gods it was!

"UUhhh, stop…please." She groaned as a few more spurts of her juices hit my mouth. Her body gave a few more violent shakes and I thought it prudent to put her down. I eased her to the floor and smirking, rolled her over herself in a little summersault. She hit on her stomach a little harder than I had hoped, letting out a grunt. And while she tumbled over I caught a glimpse of her button hole backdoor, and I could only hope that we would get to experience that someday. She lay flat on her stomach, breathing hard and twitching every few seconds.

"What are you talking…about? You know…exactly…what you're doing." She panted, looking up at me with an impressed smile. "I'm getting too old for this."

"Pfft, don't fool yourself." I said reaching out and messing up her silky hair, not that it wasn't already, "You're nothing but a big kid anyways."

She grinned wearily and put her head down on the carpet, "I'm exhausted and you did all the work, Christ!" and after a pause she rolled over on her back and stretched out, creating a few audible cracks, "I've never been handled like that before."

I chuckled, "Your boyfriend was a straightforward guy huh?"

She let out a humorless laugh and said, "That bastard wouldn't know how to please a woman if he was taught by Casanova himself!" I wanted to ask why she had even been with him in the first place but didn't want to ruin the mood and decided against it. Just then my stomach gave a rumble that I bet they heard in China.

"Crap! That's right, you need to be fed don't you?" she giggled, standing up and pulling me into a tight embrace.

She kissed me, "Why don't you go take a shower and I'll go make you something. Okay?" I nodded and she gave me a little spank as she headed for her bedroom door, still naked, and out into the kitchen. I smiled, shaking my head in amusement, and stepped into her girly bathroom.

I took a short but thorough shower and was about to step out, when I noticed a little white thing tucked in between some of her scented candles.

"Horny little devil." I chuckled, picking up a small white vibrator and looking at it closely. It was a simple, cheap little thing with a twist bottom. I got back into my boxers and carried the vibrator with me as I walked out of her bathroom and bedroom and into the living room. I had to clamp my other hand over my mouth to stop myself from laughing out loud at her.

She had her back to me and was still naked except for a pink and white frilly apron. I walked up behind her and was just loud enough for her to hear me, however she didn't turn around. I looked her over, no such thing as luck, bah! Grinning sadistically, I cranked me free arm back and built up the tension a bit before slapping her ass, HARD. She jumped and squeaked in shock, turning to face me with lusty surprise written on her beautiful face. I hit her supple rear so hard my hand hurt and I'm sure my handprint would last a good long time.

"Ouch." She said slowly, reaching behind herself to hold her red cheek. A finger from her other hand snuck to her mouth and she bit it, "Have I been bad Tom?" She was so hot!

"That depends, Ms. Azmano, what in the world could this be?" I asked smugly, brandishing the vibrator. Her eyes widened in embarrassed surprise and she brought her hands back in front of her. She was going to grab for it. I raised my arm, holding it way out of her reach; even so she still went for it. Standing on the tips of her toes and making these cute little girl jumps, trying to get at it.

"Give it Tom!" she whined, still straining for her lost toy.

I was laughing now, "How often do you use this monster Eve?" Finally realizing she would never reach it, she resorted to smacking at me which only made me laugh harder. She glared at me and turned, grabbing a spatula and waved it at me.

"Last chance Tom or you'll end up with some interesting marks to show your friends." She threatened, menacingly.

I widened my eyes in mock fear and pretended to hand it to her, snatching it back at that last second.

"Only if you use it for me Eve." I giggled.

"Now?" she asked incredulously.

"Yeah, haven't you ever heard of a hot and heavy breakfast?"

"No."

"Well that's good, cuz I just made it up." I said, holding it back out to her and cocking my head to the side, waiting for her agreement.

"Fine, give it!" she demanded in frustration. I handed it to her and she deftly twisted the bottom and pulled aside her apron, pushing the little device inside herself.

"EEhrrg, not exactly…uhn…the same as you." She groaned, readjusting her apron. "Now if you're quite done interrupting me and bruising my delicate bottom, I was busy." She turned back to the stove and resumed making what looked like an omelet, and sure enough that angry red handprint was still there.

"Well at least you'll have something to show your friends eh."

"That's not funny Tom, that stung something fierce." She complained, not turning around.

"But damn Eve, it's impressive. You can almost see my fingerprints." I exclaimed, getting down on my knees behind her and poking the center of reddened palm impression. I could have sworn she moaned. "Though it looks a little lonely, maybe I should give it a friend." I laid my hand over her other cheek and squeezed it, "Right here on the other one."

"No Tom!" she squealed, spinning around and brandishing that damn spatula again. "That hurt!"

"Aw, poor baby. Do you want me to kiss it?" I asked looking up at her.

She grinned evilly, "Yeah, kiss it. Kiss my ass Tommy boy." She purred turning around and sticking her butt out at me. I grabbed her around the waist and pulled her backwards.

"You have the sexiest ass I have ever seen." I breathed, tenderly kissing around my handprint.

"Hhmmm, yeah?" She sighed as I kissed her other cheek, giving both a gentle squeeze. She whimpered and I heard a small squelching noise followed but a plastic clack. I looked down and saw the vibrator jittering along the floor in a little puddle of juices.

"Sensitive bum or was the beast too much for you?" I asked, standing up and re-wrapping my arms around her stomach, under the apron.

"Uuhh both." She moaned.

"You're so hot aren't you?" I breathed, kissing her neck from behind as I pressed closer to her.

"Mhm." She sighed, tilting her head.

"You love taking advantage of poor, defenseless, summer hires…don't you?" My whispers breezed from the other side of her neck.

"Y-yhea." She reached back with one hand and ran her hand through my short hair, pulling me tighter.

"It turns you on that I'm half your age…doesn't it?" I ran my hands up her stomach and squeezed her tits, lightly pulling at her sensitive nipples.

CLICK! She turned off the stove.

"Y-yyhheeess!" she moaned loudly, turning in my arms to look up at me with red cheeks and huge eyes. I felt around behind her and undid the tie keeping her apron on. She ducked out of it and let it fall to the floor, she was breathing hard. Without looking she pulled my boxers down, exposing my throbbing dick to the air.

"It's my turn now." She smiled wolfishly. She shoved me backwards and pulled me to the ground, getting on top of me. Without any warning she grabbed my cock and impaled herself on it, to the hilt. She screwed up her face and slowly reached out and planted both her hands on my chest, lifting herself back up. My eyes were closed and I lay back feeling everything, how tightly her cunt gripped me, the occasional trickle of wet that fell down my shaft to soak my crotch, her cries of ecstasy as she started slamming her hips into me. I reached out blindly and found her tits and started playing with her hard little nipples again.

"OOhh that's it Tom! Keep…aahh…it up!" she squealed. She settled herself, my cock still completely embedded in her soaked pussy, and only moved her hips. Forward and back, left to right, forward and back, left to right. Stirring herself with my cock to our immense pleasure.

"OOhh Toooom. Oh Tom! AAAHHH I'm ghunna blow!" she cried madly, slamming her pelvis forward one last time. She was driving me absolutely insane with sensation, so much so, that a thin line of drool ran from the corner of my mouth. She tilted her head back and opened her mouth in a silent scream as her body exploded all over my groin.

She was sitting up straight, her head back, mouth wide, as her eyes rolled back and she collapsed on top of me. I quickly caught her and gently lowered her down. I was right there and pumped my hips a few times, cramming my cock into her flooded cunt before I blew my load deep inside her. I collapsed back and put my arms around her, hugging her unconscious body tightly.

"Eve." I sighed to no one in particular. She was covered in sweat, slicking my hands as I rubbed her back, massaging her with the heel of my hands and thumbs. I paused for a second smiling; she was snoring gently, adorable. I pulled her off my deflating dick, farther up my chest. I curled her up and put and arm under her knees and behind her back before getting on my knees and struggled to my feet. She really wasn't that heavy at all, in fact I had to lift radio cases that seemed heavier than her, of course those were square and she was bendable.

"You need to eat more Eve." I murmured, turning to the side to get through her bedroom door. I gently laid her on one side of the bed and then pulled back the sheets under her before tenderly tucking her in. I went back out into the living area after shutting off the light and closing the door. I struggled back into my discarded boxers and ambled over to the fridge.

I took out a package of bagels, took one out and placed it into the toaster. It was only now that the adrenaline, endorphins, and all those other chemicals had worn off that I realized just how hungry I was. I hadn't eaten since breakfast. The bagel popped out and I coated it with cream cheese before taking a seat at her small table.

Thirty minutes after finishing off a second bagel I had plopped myself down on the couch and was watching her fancy TV. I was tired and I was fighting to keep my eyes from drooping, best day of my life, I think so. I got up and walked around the room, stretching my legs. I was looking at some of the books on her well stocked shelves when I heard the door to her bedroom creek open. I leaned to the side and watched as Eve stumbled out, her hair was wet and she had on a black bra and panties. She rubbed her eyes and looked around for me, a worried look on her face before she finally spotted me.

"Oh Tom I thought you'd left!" she said, relieved.

"Ha! It would take a SWAT team to get me out of here before my time was up." I said smiling. Biting her lip and grinning, she sauntered over and threw her arms around me. She actually thought I would have left her, strange. She stood on the tips of her toes and kissed me deeply, and for a long moment we stood there, embracing each other. After a long time a rumble echoed from her stomach and she broke away, grinning sheepishly.

"I already ate sooo…" I said.

She smirked, "Aww did you feed yourself? Such a big boy!" She reached up and pinched my cheek. I frowned and poked her left breast, kinda hard.

"Just go make yourself something little lady, you need to eat more." I said bringing my hands down to her sides and tried to pinch some of her skin between my fingers but could barely do so. She slapped my hands away and turned on her heel after giving me a dirty look. I followed her back into the kitchen and sat on the counter as she started remaking an omelet, the other having died during our little…romp.

"So what are we going to do tomorrow?" I asked excitedly.

She turned her head to look at me, a sparkle in her bright blue eyes, "I haven't figured that out yet, but I don't want to stay here all day."

I chuckled, "Where were you thinking?"

"Dunno." She said; she was clearly still exhausted.

"I'm going to go take another shower, you got me all dirty." I giggled. She turned and gave me a self satisfied grin. "Oh you're proud of that huh?" She nodded, looking at me through her golden hair. I shook my head in amusement and turned to head for the shower again. I took a quick get-the-sweat-off-of-me shower and stumbled back into her room. I was very tired all of a sudden. And let's just say that if we were going to go anywhere tomorrow I was going to have to stop at home to pick up some fresh clothes.

"Aw what the hell." I grumbled, sitting on the end of her bed and rubbing my eyes. "That took a while to catch up with me." I lay back and stretched, instantly regretting it as my eyes closed and I yawned and yawned again. I only managed to pull myself further up her bed and lay my head on one of her pillows before my eyes closed for a second time. Her bed was 'wicked comfy' and I curled up, pulling my knees closer to my chest.

I heard the door open and the sound of muffled footfalls approaching the bed. I felt the covers being pulled out from under me and then over me. Something slipped into the bed and shimmied up next to me.

"Are you all tuckered out Tommy?" she sounded disappointed as she wrapped her arms around me and pulled herself tight against my back.

"Mhm." I mumbled. She giggled and pulled herself tighter still, her lace encased breasts pushing against my back. I could feel her soft hair between my shoulder blades as she snuggled into me. She sighed contentedly as I let sleep take me away.

I awoke in a warm cocoon of girl and blanket. I was now on my back and Eve was lying sort of half-on, half-off of me. One arm was draped over my stomach while the other was curled underneath her. Smiling, I gave a pleased sigh, shifting a little. She let out a tiny squeaking noise and wiggled tighter to me, still asleep. She was so damn adorable! I couldn't see her face; it was buried in my side, her warm breath caressing my ribs. I put an arm around her and rubbed her back, marveling at her smooth skin.

"So beautiful." I breathed.

Muttering curses under my breath, I realized that I really had to use the bathroom. I gently pulled her arm up and slowly slid out from under her. I managed to get out from under her and slip off the bed without jostling her too much. I looked back and smiled; she had curled up in the absence of my body and was gripping one of her pillows in a death hug.

I hurried to the bathroom, relieved myself and washed up; it had been a warm night. I walked back into the bedroom feeling greatly refreshed. I carefully got back on the bed and watched her sleep for a few minutes, wondering if I could unfold her and reposition her, I had been comfortable damn it, fuckin' bladder!

"Uhh, Tom?" she called groggily, picking her head up from the pillow she was strangling.

"Right here Eve." I said reassuringly, reaching out and brushing some loose hair out of her face. She smiled tiredly and abandoned her pillow, crawling over and getting of top of me, acting all slinky. I let my eyes fall over her scantily clad body and then to the clock, where I was shocked to see that it was past ten. She must have noticed I wasn't looking at her because she grabbed my chin in her hand, dragging my attention back to her face.

"Tom." She purred lustily.

"Were you born horny?" I chuckled.

She pouted, "Do you not like it when I'm horny?"

I reached down and seized her ass in both hands, massaging her tight be-hind through her panties, "No, I obviously love it when you're horny. I just find it…amusing is all." She closed her eyes and smiled as my fingers kneaded harder.

"I know what I want to do tonight, but you're going to have to wait for that." Her eyes flicked to the clock and she frowned, "But as for my day plans, I don't know if we can manage it now."

"Why, what did you have in mind?" I asked, bringing my arms up around her back.

"I wanted to hit the lake. I want to do a little relaxing before that damn trade show next week." She grimaced as I squeezed her a little too hard by accident when I was reminded she would be gone for a whole week.

I apologized, "Why can't we do that? It's definitely hot enough and I haven't been to the lake in a long time." I kissed her, "Can we go? Can we, can we Auntie Eve?" I giggled.

She snorted, "Okay but don't call me Auntie Eve." She perked up a bit and sat up, straddling my stomach, "I finally get to wear my new bikini!" Now she was excited, and I would be lying if I said I wasn't too. She scrambled off me and hurried over to her dresser where she proceeded to dig through the top drawer. I got up too and gathered up my clothes, putting them back on after a day of being out of them.

"See look, aren't they cute?" she proclaimed, holding up the skimpiest bikini I had ever seen. The bottoms were just two tiny pieces of fabric connected by little pieces of string. And the top, if it could even be called that, was even smaller.

"Do you even fit into that?" I asked incredulously.

She narrowed her eyes at me, "Yes."

"I'm sorry, don't hurt me?" I laughed, cringing in mock fear. She shook her head and started pulling her underwear off. Smirking, I sat down on the edge of her bed and watched as she performed a little striptease of getting into her 'swim suit'.

"You are brutal! You know that don't you?" I said shaking my head. She had just finished wiggling and wriggling into her bottoms and looked up at me through her hair which had fallen around her face.

"Why…whatever do you mean?" she smirked, she knew exactly what she was doing.

"Temptress." I muttered just loud enough for her to hear. Her grin revealed more teeth and having finished putting her suit on, did a little twirl. It fit her like a second skin, leaving nothing to the imagination.

"Well?"

"If I had a sign that said a bazillion outa ten I would be holding it up right now." I smiled. She rolled her eyes but her face turned a dark shade of red, and she nervously tucked her hair back behind her right ear.

She looked herself over, "Maybe I shouldn't be wearing this. I mean I'm thirty years old for crying out loud!"

I snorted and stood up stepped up to her, puller her tightly to me. Her arms were curled between us as she looked up at me with big blue eyes.

"Eve, you don't look a day older than nineteen." I paused, tenderly running my hands up and down her back, "Besides, it's not like you're going to know anyone there." She gave me a relieved smile and stood on the tips of her toes to kiss me.

"Okay."

"Good, now let's get going. We have to stop by my house first though." I said letting go of her and heading for the living room.

"W-why?" she asked, ducking into the bathroom to grab a towel.

I gestured down at myself, "Am I to go swimming in my boxers?" I wasn't that she didn't know why it was that she was nervous about being seen with me by my parents. She hurried around, getting all those little things needed for a trip to the beach while I put my shoes back on.

"Ready!" she announced running up to me, panting. She had wrapped the towel around her waist like only a woman can and held a cloth bag in her hand. We stepped out into the hall and quickly made our way to my car; it would have seemed a bit suspicious if we showed up in her car.

"Um okay, get in the back until we leave my house." I said, Eve smiled like we were playing a little game and folded herself into the tiny back seat, sticking her head between the front seats to give me a wry grin.

"You owe me for this methinks." She purred. I snorted, pulling out of the lot and making for home.

"So what are you going to do when we get there?" I asked.

"I dunno, get some sun, rest my sore nipples," she paused to smack my arm, "Eat something I shouldn't. Oh and last but certainly not least," I turned my head slightly and the only thing I saw was her huge grin, "check out all the hot guys."

"I should just leave you on the side of the road for that Eveline Azmano." I threatened to her high pitched girly giggles. Then as I pulled into my driveway and shut off the car, I got out and leaned back in pretending to fish around for something, "Or better yet…I could deprive you of some of your little boy toy services." I closed the door before she could answer but I still heard her yell 'nooo'. Now smiling broadly to myself, I strode into the house. Only my dad's car was in the driveway so I assumed that at least, my mom was out of the house. Dad was sitting at the kitchen counter reading the paper and looked up as I walked through the door.

"Back so soon?" he asked, turning his attention back to the sports section.

"Hittin' the beach, need my stuff."

"Oh." I ran up the stairs past my younger brother's room and my older sister's room. Kelly was back from college for the summer and generally kept to herself when she wasn't working. I finally got to mine and stripped, changing into my favorite trunks, slightly longer than knee length and black, the cool part was the nude female silhouette that appeared when they got wet. I put on my sandals and snagged a towel from my closet and went back into the hall.

I almost slammed into my sister, "Shit Kelly!"

"Tom." She was maybe an inch shorter than me, rail thin with raven black, shoulder length hair and a cute face. Her brown eyes narrowed and she folded her arms under her large breasts, her nose twitched.

"Who's in the car Tom?" she asked, her voice even but with a hint of menace or…or, no, not jealousy.

"N-nobody." I stammered as she stepped towards me, backing me into the wall.

"Fine. Then who did you sleep with?"

"No-no one! You know me Kelly, I-I don't even have a girlfriend!"

"Really?" she leaned in and…smelled me, I think, "Then you must have started wearing perfume."

I sighed, shouldering past her, "I have to go. I'll see you later Kelly."

"Going to the lake?" she asked innocently, her entire tone changed. Her voice rose in pitch and took on the little girl like tone that has gotten things out of brothers since the beginning of time.

"Yeah." I said, "With Spin and the guys."

"Of course you are." She said quietly when I was already all the way down the stairs and out of earshot.

"See ya dad." I said, passing him on my way back out the door.

"Yup." I ran back to my car as quickly as possible, my sister always freaked me out like that.

"What took you so long?" Eve whined from the back.

"Pain-in-the-ass sister." I said flatly, it was after all, the answer to everything.

"Kelly? But she sounds so sweet." My father had no doubt told her all about us.

"Pfft, sweet." I started the car and sped off towards the lake. After a second Eve pulled herself between the seats, she only made it halfway though, getting stuck. With just one look I broke down into uncontrollable laughter and had to slow down.

"It's not funny Tom! Help me!" she screamed.

"Oh I'll help." I said smugly, taking one hand off the wheel and reaching for the tie that kept her top on.

"No! Don't!" she cried.

"Too late." I pulled on a string and the knot exploded. Her top shot off as her struggles finally flipped her into the passenger seat. It was only a split second before she snatched it up and held it to her bare breasts, but it was enough. She gave me the dirtiest look and started putting it back on as we pulled into the packed beach parking area. She had gotten it mostly back on but was having trouble trying it in the tight space of the car.

"I'm sorry, it just had to be done." I laughed, shutting off the car and putting on my sunglasses for the first time. I reached out and tied the knot for her. I was still smiling while she had set her face with a seemingly permanent scowl. We got out and I picked up all our stuff while she tried to rearrange her top, which, I have to say, had a very unwanted effect on me, considering the amount of people around us.

"Quit it Eve! You look fine." I hissed. She looked up from her breasts and smiled sadistically at me, her blue eyes flashing with mischief.

"What's the matter Tommy boy?" She cooed. She grabbed her tits and squeezed them; making faces at me the whole time.

"Oh grow up Eveline." I laughed, walking around the car. I put my stuff in her bag and held it in my left hand while I draped my right arm over her shoulders. "You're going to behave for me right, Eve? Just because you can't get in trouble doesn't mean I can't either."

She grinned, "Define behave." She paused, scanning the cars in the lot, and having not spotted any she recognized from work she smiled again. I didn't mention that I saw at least three cars that belonged to good friends of mine.

She got out from under my arm and jabbed me in the ribs, "Don't worry Tom, I'll be on my bestest behavior. I'll assume the roll of you thirty year old hussy girlfriend and act as such."

"No," I said slowly, "you'll be my nineteen year old hussy girlfriend and you'll act as such. Whatever the hell that means."

"Oh I see how it is." She said turning around, about to head off. I grinned, cranking my arm back again, and oh did it make an amazing sound when it hit her ass exactly where I got her the first time.

"Huuggnn!" She had bitten her lip to keep from screaming as she leaned up against a car.

"Woops, I slipped." I snickered, standing behind her. One of her hands clutched her sore rear as she turned around and looked up at me with…a look I couldn't really identify.

"That hurt sooo good." she said softly, stepping closer and backing me against another car, not unlike what my sister had done. She pulled me down so she could kiss me; I dropped her bag and wrapped my arms around her back, pulling her tight. We were hidden from the beach by a pair of massive SUVs so I wasn't worried.

She broke away slowly, a tiny line of saliva hanging between our mouths which she wiped away with the back of her hand. "Well then, mission complete." She panted, straightening her top again before picking up her bag and strutting towards the beach.

"Son of a…" I muttered when she was gone, besides the fact that she had left me hanging, I was now the unfortunate owner of a brand new tent with nothing to cover it.

"Tom! Is that you?" I heard a familiar voice call from the direction of the beach. Shit! I turned slightly and leaned against the car while peering in the window like I was checking out the interior.

"Tom!" Brook called again. She was getting closer and, thank the gods; the fear of her seeing me was enough to dispel any erection. I cocked my head to the side as if hearing my name from a distance much greater than it actually was and stood up straight, turning to face the girl who had supplied me with endless 'happy' dreams for most of my high school career.

"Oh hi Brook! What's up?" I said. At least I wasn't stuttering anymore, Eve had cured me of that.

Brook was easily one of the hottest girls I had ever met. She was maybe the same height as Eve, about five foot five. She had dark brown hair that ended about midway down her back, but today was done up in a ponytail. She had been captain of the cheerleading squad so her body didn't have an ounce of fat on it and everything was toned and shapely. Her skin was darkly tanned from time under the blazing summer sun and, like Eve, she had cute little patches of freckles on her cheeks. Her face was heart shaped and always smiling, her teeth perfect, a shining white. High cheekbones gave her an aristocratic look which was complemented by a small mouth and small slightly turned up nose. But the thing about her that always left me a speechless and slack jawed idiot were her eyes. Right now they were covered by a pair of big dark sunglasses, they were like a drug, once you saw them they were the only things you ever wanted to see again and I silently prayed she would take the sunglasses off.

I had been told by my friends that they heard she had a crush on me, but I dismissed it as a cruel joke. She had been in four of my seven classes and we had always sat near each other, not that we chose to do so but alphabetical order put Landry near or right behind Morrison.

So as not to have a repeat of what Eve had done to me I gave her body a once over from behind my own sunglasses and then focused all my attention on her face. She was wearing a bikini set very similar to Eve's but with out the strings, and it was blue. Though if pressed I would say Brook filled hers out a tad better than Eve. All of Brook's curves were larger and more defined…crap okay stop you fucking idiot!

"Oh I came out to relax before my doctors' appointment."

"Is that why you're leaving?" I asked, injecting a little disappointment into my voice.

"Yeah." She said looking down and to the side, shuffling her small feet.

"OH!" I started, I think I startled her a little too because she jumped, "Happy birthday! Last week right?"

"Ha ha yeah, eighteen, weoo." She said, twirling a finger in a 'whatever' gesture.

"Nonsense that's a big step. Have your parents finally let you get your license?"

"Ha yeah. Got it in the mail just yesterday." Now it was her turn to perk up, "That reminds me. You haven't been on AIM lately and I don't have you E-mail address so I couldn't tell you. My father got a job where your dad works."

"That's awesome, RCM is a great place to work." I said. She chose now to take off her sunglasses. My knees went weak and I slowly put my hand out to support myself on the car. She had the most startlingly beautiful grey eyes I had ever seen, that anyone had ever seen. If you looked at them you could plainly see the intelligence, humor, and emotion bottled up inside of them. If she stared at you, it would take all of half a second to get lost in her gaze. If she was in a really good mood she would do that in the hallway and walk you into columns or other students.

She squinted in the sun for a second and then turned her aluminum eyes back to me, "Yeah so I've heard. And that's what I was going to tell you. I called Joan in human resources and asked if they were still hiring kids, and since my dad works there now, she said she would check it out, right. So it turns out that the marketing manager is going to a trade show this coming week and they need an extra body to help cope. She said I would be doing that and then we would have to see if I would still be working under her when she got back. Cool huh?"

My mouth was hanging open and I quickly closed it, trying desperately to make words, though all that came out were strange whimpering noises.

"Are you okay Tom." She asked, reaching out a hand to touch my arm. Heat rushed through me when her fingers contacted my skin and I finally found the power of speech.

"Y-you'll be wor-working with me B-brook." I stuttered. Damn it!

"Really?" she squeaked, her eyes lit up for a second before she coughed and put her sunglasses back on, "I mean, cool at least I'll know someone." She smiled sweetly up at me.

"Y-yeah."

"Is the work easy?" she asked.

"Wicked. Why I s-still work there." I laughed nervously. She gave me a little 'don't say stuff like that' kind of smile.

She said, "Well I guess I'll see you on Monday then." I just smiled dumbly as she walked past me. I was tempted to punch myself in the head but settled for muttering curses under my breath as I headed for the beach in search of Eve.

I had a moment of panic when I couldn't see her at first; I saw three of my friends huddled together down by the water but no Eve. That was, until, I looked way down to the left under a large oak tree and finally spotted her lying on her back on a towel. My friends caught sight of me and were about to walk towards me when they realized where I was headed. Now they scooted down the waterline until they were directly across from Eve, still down at the water about twenty yards away. I gave them a little wave and continued on, sitting down in the sand next to her.

"What took you so long?" she asked without turning her head.

"Oh I ran into a girl from school in the parking lot." I said evenly, as I picked up a tube of sun block lying next to her. I had always been proud of the fact that I could apply it myself and proceeded to do so.

This time she did look up, "Oh? And what did she have to say?" she pulled her sunglasses down to the tip of her nose and looked over them at me, almost accusingly.

Smirking, I said, "Nothing." She relaxed, "Except that she would be working with me next week while you're gone." Her jaw dropped, priceless! She caught herself and pushed her sunglasses back up and sat up, pretending to scan the beach.

"She wouldn't happen to be the brunette that I passed, in the blue bathing suit?" she asked calmly.

"Yes, Brook."

"Brook huh? Cute girl, cute name." She said quietly as if mulling something over. "Whatever, can you do my back?" she asked, nodding at the sunscreen.

"Of course milady." I chuckled, she turned her back to me and, if I wasn't mistaken, threw a little smile in my friends' direction. I squeezed some of it into my hand and started rubbing it into her back. Once I had covered just about every part of her back, high and low, she was still kinda slick so I rubbed harder, well…massaged.

I pushed and spread with my thumb and kneaded with the heel of my hand and fingers. I worked her shoulders, working out the tension knots she had going. My sister was good for something.

"Uuhhn Tom that feels sooo CRACK ohh ghhuud." She moaned loudly. Her mouth went slack and I'm sure if she didn't have her sunglasses on her eyes would have been rolled back. CRACK.

"Uhhg." She slumped forward sighing. Smiling, I stood up and strode down to the water line to my friends' silent applause.

"Jesus fucking Christ Tommy! Who the fuck is that?" Sam always had to say fuck at least once per sentence.

"Yeah man I've never seen her before." Stephen. John was quiet as usual. I looked back and it was only now that Eve was picking herself back up. She stood up and almost hit the ground again, she was so unsteady.

"Shit I know what that feels like." Stephen laughed, he had asked me to help him out when he pulled his back in gym, easy. Sam and John chuckled. Eve shook her head, trying to clear it and wobbled down the sand towards me.

"Fuckin' hot." Sam mumbled. I punched him hard in the shoulder as Eve stumbled up to me. Tripping over nothing, she put her arms out and grabbed my shoulders, keeping herself up. I put my arms around her back and kept her up.

"Shit Tom! Why didn't you tell me you could do that?" she groaned. She had raised her voice a little where it used to be sort of low pitched and husky. My friends had backed up a few paces, respectfully, and watched with amused eyes as their buddy had his fun.

She looked them over and turned back to look up at me, "Aren't you going to introduce me." She purred. Christ, she was going to be difficult now.

"Sam, Stephen, and John." I said, pointing to each in turn.

"And I'm Eve."

"Hi." They said lamely, except John, who just nodded.

"Talkative." She giggled girlishly and tucked the hair back behind her ear, she was having way too much fun. They blushed.

"Generally this one doesn't shut up." I said, giving Sam a shove.

"Fuck you Tommy." He said, embarrassed. Eve giggled again and Sam turned a bright shade of red.

She handed me her sunglasses and gave my friends another once over, "I'm going in for a second." She bounced up and gave me a peck on the cheek before sashaying into the water, diving in at hip height.

"Oh my god." Stephen said quietly, "How in the hell did you snag her?"

"Well besides the fact that I'm such a stud," they rolled their eyes, "I work with her and pure luck most likely." Sam and Stephen cast glances at Eve who was swimming around happily. John however, was squinting up the beach.

"Dude." He said, his voice a low rumble. When John spoke you listened and our attention snapped to him. "Isn't that Kelly?" The three of us instantly spun to look where he was looking.

"Shit!" I cursed, turning and running headlong into the water, on a course to intercept Eve who was swimming parallel to the beach.

"Shit! Shit!"

---

I barely thought to wrap her sunglasses in my shirt before diving headfirst into the cool, waist deep water, my own sunglasses stripped from my face. I was underwater and swimming hard, if my sister had seen my grand entrance then she might lose interest when nobody surfaced immediately. I opened my eyes and could just barely make out Eve's blurry form gliding gracefully ahead of me.

She was about to pass me when I reached out and grabbed her leg, pulling her back. I heard her yelp from underwater before I even breached the surface. She flailed around for a second before she realized it was me. The water was about chin height on me on the tips of my toes and quite a bit over her own head. I reached down and grabbed the only thing that presented itself to me to keep her above, her gorgeous ass.

"Whoa, hold your horse's mister." She looked up at me with her brilliant blue eyes after blowing the water from her lips, "I didn't think you wanted to do anything in public." She wrapped her legs around my hips and squeezed me hard. "But if you insist…"

"Uhn I don't!" I said quickly, "Look, keep quiet and listen. Move slowly and look up by the snack shack."

"Kelly?"

"Yeah, and you don't want her seeing us right?" she shook her head slightly, creating little ripples, "Good, then here's what we're going to do. You are going to go under and stay under. Swim to the other side of the beach, come up behind a group of people and make your way back to the stuff. Okay?"

"W-what about you?" she asked, a twinge of fear in her voice. She didn't want me to get in trouble, let alone herself.

"I'll go back and convince her nothing is up."

"Alright." She said apprehensively. I smiled and kissed her on the forehead, giving her tight little bum a hard squeeze before letting her go. Grinning, she slowly slid back into the water and disappeared under, just a pale shimmering form slipping away. I sighed and turned, heading for shore.

My friends had picked up my shirt and her sunglasses, fishing my own out of the shallow water.

"Thanks guys." I said taking what they handed to me, "Hey look, my sister can't know about Eve and I okay? You guys willing to help me out?" John and Stephen nodded.

Sam looked confused, "Dude wait, why the fuck would you want to hide a girl like her."

I gave him a look like he was the dumbest thing on the planet, "None of you guys have sisters, she would never leave me alone about it."

They all nodded like they understood it exactly. Of course they didn't because I was lying through my teeth.

"Okay I'll go up first and see what's up. You guys think of something to get her out of here if I cant."

They nodded again and huddled up as I headed for my nosey sister. I could see Eve coming up out of the water farther down the beach.

"Kelly! I always knew you were stalking me." I said smiling.

"Pfft, I'm just looking for the whore you've been shacking up with!" I was quick but not quick enough; my face fell for a split second before I could fix it into a condescending smile.

"Aww sis you're always looking out for me!" I said, reaching out and crushing her in a truly savage bear hug. I heard her back crack as her ribs dug into my bare chest. She was wearing a skimpy two piece black bikini that, even as her younger brother and in this situation, I didn't really approve of. I felt that too but ignored it.

"Put me down you son of a…uhhg!" She grunted as I squeezed her one final time and put her down. She was totally focused on me now, glaring at me as she arched her back, trying to correct whatever I had done.

I scratched my nose innocently and blatantly looked her over. "Kelly, where did you get that." I sighed like I was disappointed with her.

"None of your god damn business! Now where is she huh?" She demanded, eyeing every girl my age on the beach. I put a hand behind my back and waved at my friends, a signal for their turn. Kelly started off in the general direction of the tree Eve and I had set up under, just as Sam shoved me out of his way.

"Keeelly. Wussup?" he practically purred, drawing out each word.

"Samuel." She sighed, "I don't have time for this right now."

"You had time for me last night, why should now be any different baby?"

She opened her mouth like she was going to say something and then closed it, looking at me with a shocked and appalled expression like 'aren't you going to do something about this?'

I shrugged, "Kelly, now, you should be more careful who you sleep with. I know Sam here got a wicked case of crabs from what's-her-face, ugly fugly last spring."

Sam just grinned; he would have his revenge later. Kelly made a few blustered noises but found her calm and glared us each in turn.

"Mark my words Tom, I'll find her."

"Who?" Stephen piped in, coming up on her other side. She was getting a little nervous now, being overwhelmed and all.

"He's got some girl that he's hiding." She stammered.

"This one?" Sam asked incredulously, jabbing me in the ribs, "Yeah right, he's probably gay anyways. And don't you tell me Kelly that you haven't thought so yourself. I mean why hasn't he had a girlfriend, not a single one our four years of high school?"

"Oh my god!" she said smiling. "She's here isn't she? You guys are just covering for him." She looked past us and I turned my head slightly to see what she might be seeing and my jaw dropped. John was ushering Eve behind the big tree. Fool!

"No. No you're not!" she gasped, shocked.

"Kelly!" I grabbed her around the neck and pulled her down tightly to me and started off towards the parking lot. Sam and Stephen grimaced, walking towards John.

"Her! You're here with her?" she practically shrieked. With the arm I had around her, I clamped my hand over her mouth as she continued to scream. I saw her car and dragged her over to it. She was struggling hard, jabbing her elbow into my side. After one particularly vicious impact I let go of her.

"I knew you weren't normal, how old is she? Like thirty? How the fuck did that happen huh? Wait until I tell dad!"

I grabbed her shoulders, "You will not."

She smiled evilly, "I will." She would, shit, now I was desperate and I did something incredibly, incredibly stupid.

My face broke and I fell to my knees, grabbing her hands, "No Kelly, please! I'll do anything just don't tell!"

"Anything?" she purred looking down at me with bright brown eyes. I was regretting it already.

"Please. Kelly." I pleaded.

"Aww, aren't you cute, begging your big sister. I'll give you a break this time okay." She cupped my chin in one hand and jerked my head up, forcing my downcast eyes to hers, "I'll let you know what I want from you later. Enjoy you're time with her while you can."

She got in her car and rolled down the passenger side window, "I'll see you at home Tommy." She giggled cruelly, speeding off, leaving me in a cloud of sand.

"Mother fucker!" I hissed, spitting grit from my mouth. My idyllic life just got shit on, totally shit on. I stood up and sulked back to the beach. My friends had disappeared, great.

I found Eve lying on her stomach on her towel and as much as I would have just loved to sit and stare at her perfect posterior, I simply thudded into the sand next to her and put my arm over my face.

"Aw what's the matter sweet cheeks?" she chirped, I felt her hand on my stomach.

"She knows." I muttered.

"Kelly?"

"Mhm."

"She won't tell your parents will she?" she asked, her voice suddenly panicked. Both of her hands were on my chest now, shaking me a little.

"No. She's going to hold it over me for something."

"What do you think she wants?"

"Dunno, slave for life knowing her."

"Oh I'm so sorry baby. I shouldn't have suggested coming out here."

"Not your fault." I mumbled, depressed beyond imagination.

"Come here cutie, Eve'll make you feel better." She cooed grabbing my arm and pulling me into her.

"Please don't talk to me like that right now."

"Sorry Tom." She chuckled, hugging me to her and pulling the arm from around my face. I wanted to cry, I wanted her to comfort me, I didn't know why. It was times like these I was grateful that she was older; I think girls my own age wouldn't have given a shit. She sat cross-legged and pulled my head into her lap, my own legs curling up behind me.

"You can't let this get you down Tommy. Just think of all the good things coming to you. The little party I have planned for you later, you'll start working with you're little school friend on Monday, and I don't mean to toot my own horn here, but you have the whole summer and then some with me."

Hell those were good things but a little something caught my attention, "Party? What party?" I asked, looking up at her.

She smiled like she was about to say something embarrassing (you know what I mean), "Why yes, it's a party in my pants and you're invited."

I snorted and found myself laughing uncontrollably, it was such a stupid line and coming from her it was the funniest thing I had heard in a long time.

"I can not believe you just said that." I chuckled, sitting up and wiping tears from my eyes.

She smiled seductively, "Well it's true." She sidled up next to me, almost in front of me really, on her knees and giving me this look, "I am going to have you every way I can, in fact I'm not sure you're gonna be able to walk straight in the morning after I'm done."

"Holy…"

She widened her eyes, "Oh yes and you had better be ready for me. I'm banking on a teenager's ability to be hard five seconds after he lets one loose." She leaning in close and kissed me hard on the lips, forcing me back into the sand. She crawled on top of me and ran a hand through my short hair as she wiggled tight against me.

After a few amazing moments of this she broke away gasping and rolled off of me. "I realize now that since you have work in the morning and I have a flight to catch we are going to have do this sooner rather than later. Yes?" I nodded dumbly. "Good. I'm getting some nachos and then we need to stop at CVS for a sec. Why don't you pack up the stuff and I'll be right back."

She dug into her bag and pulled out a few bills before getting up and sauntering over to the snack shack. I picked everything up like my life depended on it and was waiting at the car when she returned.

"Mmff, I told you I was going to eat something I shouldn't. But god damn it Tom, it's so worth it!" she said, stuffing a chip covered in melted cheese into her small mouth, puffing out her cheeks.

"So CVS?" I asked, she nodded, "What for?"

She pushed another chip between her pursed lips before speaking out of the corner of her mouth, "That's none of you business at the moment. Needless to say, I'll be giving the kid at the register 'pleasant' dreams for a few nights to come." She silenced herself by devouring the rest of the nachos during the short ride to the store.

"Be right back." She said, smiling impishly and wrapping her towel around her trim waist. I watched her walk in and then two minutes later walk out with a small bag in hand.

"What'd you get?"

"You'll find out soon enough." She said coyly.

Grinning, I shot out of the parking lot and headed for her apartment. I was still grinning as we pulled into the apartment complex and got out. She basically sprinted back to her room and I was hard pressed to keep up with her. I was at least ten feet behind her when she reached her door and rushed through, so it took me a second or two to get there. I barreled through the opening and was confronted by an empty apartment; she was nowhere to be seen.

The door slammed shut and I had just enough time to turn around before she jumped into my arms, grabbing my face and kissing me hard, almost knocking me over.

"Uhhn take me to my throne Tom." She breathed. I settled her weight and made for her room. She was somehow pumping her body up and down in my arms, her skin like silk against my still bare chest.

We reached her bed and she had me turn so my back was to it, she managed to throw her weight forward and I toppled backwards. Still latched onto me, she let out a girly grunt and pushed me as hard as she could up her bed, I didn't go far.

"Why eehhr do you have to be so big?" she complained to herself.

"I thought you liked it that way little lady?" I teased.

She stopped and gave me a big grin, "Touché. Now scooch up a bit so I can fit."

"Whatcha got in mind?" I said pushing myself back. In response she shimmied up my body and sat on my waist, her hands making cute little movements as they danced up her stomach to the strings that kept her tiny top on.

"I figure we'll start light and then get into the heavy shit."

"There's no such thing as light with you when it comes to this sort of thing."

She smirked and pulled on a string, slowly pulling out the knot and letting her top come apart. I smiled as her perfect tits popped out, her pert little nipples were already rock hard.

She saw it in my eyes before my arms even moved, "No!" she warned. "No, they're still sore!" She brought her hands up and caught my own in mid air.

"I…but…Eve!" I whined.

She rolled her eyes, "Fine, just be gentle. It's not like you'll be able to reach them in a second anyways."

She let go of my hands and I reached out and started gently playing with her sensitive nipples, "What do you mean I won't be able to reach them?" She was looking down past my hands to her own as she undid the strings to her bikini bottoms.

"Well because I'm going to do this." She said, slapping my hands off of her and falling backwards. She turned over so she was now laying on her stomach, her moist pussy resting on my stomach.

"Step one." She said. I could feel her hands pushing my shorts down and lightly gripping my cock.

"Whoa." I breathed, as she slowly started moving her small fist up and down. She was scrunched up and now she spread out, which translated into her glorious rear end sliding closer and closer to my face. I could smell her, the kind of smell that makes you shiver in sheer pleasure of a scent.

She looked over her shoulder through her hair, "Well?" I grinned and grabbed her hips; I had to do a small crunch to get my face right into her in order to keep her where she was.

Something very warm and wet ran up the side of my shaft before completely closing over the head of my cock. Her tongue did magical things I hadn't thought possible and I had to fight to stay focused.

"Eve! Oh my god!" her response was to wiggle her hips in my face. I lowered my chin and licked along the perimeter of her glistening slit, her puffy outer lips, my nose was right in her little button hole backdoor. I licked the length of her cunt and then pushed my tongue into her, lapping at her soaked interior. She moaned around my dick, the inside of her mouth and throat vibrating to create an amazing sensation. I pulled back for a second to see the bigger picture; she was literally dripping onto my neck and chin, maybe one of the most arousing things I had ever seen. I heard a slight gagging noise from down south as my cock twitched hard.

I had a moment of panic when I couldn't see her little clit at the top of her pussy, before I realized she was upside down. I pulled in my chin and blew on it first. She shivered and I poked my tongue back out, licking at it, waiting for her reaction.

I didn't have to wait long; my tongue's soft caresses were driving her crazy. She bucked her hips, pushing her pussy harder into my face, more specifically pushing her clit into my mouth. I sucked on it hard and her mouth came off my cock, allowing her to scream.

"OOOhhh no! Not yet!" she cried, her hips bucking as her juices squirted all over my face. Her hips went slack and were still. I could see her back heaving as she slowly started licking my dick again. I lay back, absentmindedly scraping her cum off my face and licking my fingers.

I could feel myself slowly starting to reach that point and decided to hold off telling Eve. She pulled my cock back into her mouth and again her tongue began doing those magical things as that point drew closer and closer.

The only indication I gave was a quiet grunt before I blew. Her mouth quickly filled up and it began dribbling back down my shaft. She coughed and more cum seeped out of her mouth. I lay back with my eyes closed and sighed; I could feel her swallowing and groaned at the feeling.

Her mouth slowly slipped off my dick and her tongue slid all over my shaft, cleaning off the spilled cum.

"Gah! I haven't done that in so long." She said sitting up but not turning around, she turned her head and I could see her using her fingers to scoop the rest off her face. "You could have given me a warning though."

"Ma bad." I chuckled. She wiped her mouth with the back of her hand and looked back down at my slowly shrinking dick.

"Oh no you don't." Her hand closed back around my cock and she started rubbing it back to life.

When it was once again fully erect she turned her head again, "See look at that huh! Ah to be young."

"Eve you're not old, stop saying you are for crying out loud."

She smiled and turned around, pivoting on my waist and coming to face me. "So sweet." She was still lightly holding my now fully hard dick in her hand and she pumped it a few times for emphasis.

"And again…" she said to herself. She lifted herself up on her knees and guided the swollen head of my cock to her enflamed and thoroughly drenched cunt. It was so hot, I don't know what was different from the other times but it was. She closed her eyes as a pleased smile slowly spread itself over her sultry lips.

"Oh Tom, this'll never get old. You fill me up just right." She sighed contentedly as she hit bottom.

Of course I couldn't speak; I find it very difficult to do so when I'm inside her. I could only gaze into her brilliant blue eyes and sigh. She leaned forward and put her hands on my chest as she started rising and falling faster. I could see the strain on her face and her arms trembling. I reached out and put my own arms around her, pulling her to me.

"W-what are you doing?"

I rolled over, depositing her under me. She brought her arms up and folded them vertically up her chest, almost defensively. I didn't know why she did that, but she looked damn cute doing it, looking up at me with big eyes.

"You are planning on something after this right?" I asked, slowly pulling halfway out of her. She nodded; making a face as I slowly started pushing back in.

"Then you'll need your energy for that then wont you?"

She nodded again and closed her eyes, moaning and pushing her head back against the bed as I started moving a little faster. I think she was nervous about what I would do, seeing as this was the first time I had total control. I put my hands on either side of her shoulders; she wrapped her legs back behind my thighs and put her arms around my neck.

I was moving faster still, my cock almost completely escaping her tight confines before pushing back in.

"Harder." She whispered; her eyes still shut tight.

"You sure?" I didn't like the distressed look on her face.

"Uhhn y-oh-yeah. Harder!" she groaned. Her legs went higher, pulling me tighter into her. I complied, pulling out of her and then shoving back in, much faster than I had before. She cried out and pulled with her arms, lifting her torso off the bed before I lowered her back down. Her mouth was past my cheek, her ragged breathing was so stimulating, so arousing; I pumped faster. She was squeezing me tight; her arms were trying so hard to crush me.

"Tohm! Tohhm! Y-hes Tom!" she moaned loudly. Faster, harder. She jerked, her body and muscles tightening uncontrollably. Her cunt practically crushed my dick and I grunted as she came hard, liquid rushing out of her.

"Oh, oh, oh…god, uhn." She breathed, letting go of me. She deflated, most of the breath sighing from her lungs, exhausted. I kept going, her twitching insides doing wonders on my sensitive skin. Every thrust eliciting a moan or a groan from beneath me.

"Shit." I grunted as I came again, my cock jerking inside of her as I shot my second load into her. Her legs still held me tightly, keeping up a constant pressure on me to hold me inside of her.

"Oh, how do you still have so much? Crap it's hot!" she said tiredly. I closed my eyes and gently lowered myself down on top of her, breathing hard. She ran her hands through my hair and kissed my face. God damn how did she expect me to keep this up?

"Ready for round three?" she asked quietly.

"Christ girl, don't you ever stop." I barked out a laugh. She simply stared at me, totally serious. "Jeez, just give me a few minutes." I rolled off of her and tried to recover, my chest heaving, covered in sweat.

"C'mon you can do it baby." She cooed, slipping on top of me and sitting on my waist. I could feel something warm spilling onto my stomach. I looked down and saw a mix of her own cum and mine dribbling out of her.

"Aw Eve come on you're leakin' all over me."

She cocked her head to the side and gave me a quirky smile, "Whoops, ma bad."

"So wait…what are we doing now?"

She gave me a strange smile, "You haven't guessed yet?"

I had but I wanted to give myself a little time to breathe. I shook my head dumbly.

She narrowed her eyes suspiciously, and tumbled to the side. Getting on her hands and knees and crawling to the end of the bed.

"Sooo…what?" I asked finally getting my breathing under some measure of control.

"You're staring at it." She deadpanned. I was staring at her ass, how did she know? Duh! She got down on her stomach reaching for something on the floor, her legs coming up at the knees.

"I've only done this once and that…um that was in college."

"Party girl?"

"I don't wanna talk about it." She said, blushing as she turned her head to smile sweetly at me. I heard the rustle of a plastic bag. "Yeah I'm going to do it right this time." She muttered. One of her hands came back and gingerly touched the cheek I had so brutalized, it was still a little rosy.

I crawled over to her admiring my handy work, "Oh man this is so impressive." I put my hand over her own and pushed down.

She squeaked and looked back at me, "Ouch that still stings."

I got down close on top of her and whispered in her ear, "You are so lucky you are escaping tomorrow, otherwise I would have kept this up. Every…day…right…here." My hand was still over her own and I pushed again causing her to cry out.

"Hmm maybe you can start when I get back. That is, if we can spare the time." She purred.

"You are so weird. One second you say 'ow it hurts' and the next…" I trailed off as she turned over underneath me and slowly pulled my head down to hers, our lips met and she kissed me deeply. I relaxed completely and things slowed down. I couldn't feel anything but our lips pressed against each other and my heart pounding in my chest.

She slowly pulled away and gazed into my eyes. What was this? I was lightheaded and I think I felt a little nauseous.

She saw it on my face. "Tom. What's wrong?" she asked, suddenly worried.

"I don't know." My face was hot.

She knew. Smiling, she kissed me again. "Fuck it! It can wait 'till I get back." We kissed again, harder. Her arms circled my back and pulled me tight, her tongue snuck into my mouth and teased my own.

"Can we just…stay like this for awhile?" I asked softly. I was tired all of a sudden.

She smiled, "Of course." She closed her eyes and then slowly reopened them, "But could we switch? You're kinda crushing me." I chuckled and rolled off her and she followed. She sat on the bed next to me and looked down at me with a curious expression on her pretty face.

"What?"

"I've never met a guy who turned down sex when he was so close."

I smiled, "I'll give you three reasons why. One, we already had sex and with you that'll last a lifetime. Two, you seemed nervous to begin with and I don't want to make you do anything you don't want to. And three, who needs sex when I can just be near you."

She blushed profusely and let out a polite little cough, "Jeez. If I didn't know exactly what you were talking about I think I might have been offended."

It was my turn to blush. She clicked her tongue and said, "Aww, you are so freaking adorable." My face burned again as she got on top of me and jammed her lips to mine again. She threw her leg over my waist and got on top of me again, laying flat on my chest.

I could feel that cum combo trickling onto me again, it made me uncomfortable for some reason. I squirmed under her and she pulled her head back looking at me with a questioning look.

"You're leaking again." I said meekly.

She sighed. "It's not my fault alright. You're not the one with all this…stuff in you." She said with a twinge of frustration in her voice. She sat up and looked around and then looked down at me with an excited look, "Hey, wanna take a shower?"

"Sure." She practically jumped off the bed and hurried into her bathroom. Clearly she felt dirty or something. I was wrong.

Much more leisurely I got up and walked in after her. She already had the water going and steam was already billowing from behind the curtain.

"Eve?" She was nowhere to be seen but of course she could only be in one place.

"Get your cute ass in here." She chuckled.

"Yes ma'am." I said, pulling aside the curtain and gingerly stepping in. She was leaning back against the rear wall with her arms crossed, letting the hot water crash against her bare chest. She was already completely wet, every part of her glistened and her blond hair was plastered around her head.

She held up a hand and beckoned me closer with finger. I stepped closer to her and she put her hands on my waist, jerking me into her.

"Uhh Hi." I stammered. She smiled and pushed down until we were even and kissed me. The hot water was hitting my back now, to give you a better idea of how much bigger than her I was, none of it was hitting her except when it splattered off of me.

"Compensation Thomas." She purred. One of her hands slipped between us and pulling my unsurprising hard-on down, pushed her hips forward and impaled herself on it. The woman was insatiable. One hand went to my ass, the other to the back of my head.

"You are going to do me hard and do me now! Do you understand?"

"Yes ma'am." I said, pushing hard into her. She groaned, turning her head down and to the side, closing her eyes. This was going to be fast, her slippery skin against mine creating this strange feeling that was giving me a weird but pleasurable sensation.

"C'mon…uuhhn...you can…ddhhoo better." She grunted, turning her head back to face me. Fine, if she wanted hard I was more than willing to oblige. Back, slam forward, back, slam forward. She screamed.

"Eve! Ahhhh!" I cried out as her fingernails dug into the flesh of my ass. As I said, it was quick, that warm water doing great things. That quick stab of pain was enough to push me over the edge and I shot number three into her. I slumped forward, totally drained. My still pumping cock slipped out of her as I slid down her body to sit in the bottom of the tub. The water was hitting the back of my head as I sat there panting uncontrollably. Eve still leaned against the wall, her mouth was open and her eyes were wide. Her hands were coving her pussy, the fingers of one moving with quick, hard movements. Her mouth opened and closed like she was having trouble breathing as her eyes rolled back in her head, a queer smile on her face.

She stood with her legs trembling before she too slumped to the bottom of the tub, breathing hard. She twitched every few seconds while we sat there staring at each other.

"Are you done for today?" I panted.

"It'll last the week." She giggled weakly. "That was my plan anyhow."

"Oh." I leaned back against one side and closed my eyes. "I don't know if I'll be able to wake up tomorrow."

"You will. If only to see your hot little friend." She muttered with an obvious measure of bitterness in her voice.

I wasn't in the mood to argue my case so I stood up and started cleaning myself off.

She then started laughing and I turned to glare down at her. "What's so funny?"

"Payback." She said, still laughing and pointed to my backside. I tried to look but obviously couldn't see so I brought my hand back and felt the cheek she had dug her nails into. And damn but sure enough I felt five deep indentations in the flesh of my ass.

"God damn it Eve!"

"It's not my fault your ass is so squeezable." She said, smiling up at me ever-so-innocently.

"Stand up." I ordered quietly.

"What?"

"I said stand up."

Slowly, she did. "Good girl. Now turn around."

"Why what are you gonna do?"

"You'll see when you turn around." I said coolly. She smiled wickedly and slowly turned, maintaining eye contact for as long as possible. As soon as she had her back completely to me I pulled back my arms and KA-SMACK! Exactly the same spot.

She cried out and put her arms out against the wall. The wet smacking noise combined with the jiggle aftershock of her reddened cheek made me smile. Over the sound of the falling water I barely made out a squelching noise and I looked down. Somehow she had just blown out everything I had dumped in her today in one massive push and was now slowly being washed away.

"What in the hell was that?" I said, not being able to keep the awe out of my voice at how much I had actually put in her.

She couldn't speak. She kept opening and closing her mouth like she was trying to speak but all that came out were strangled gasps.

"I-I d-don't kn-hhow." She took a few deep breaths and turned her head to look back at me. "But it felt good."

"You're welcome then." I chuckled, getting out and toweling off. I went back into her room and looked around for my clothes before realizing I only had my swim trunks and shirt with me. I pulled those on and sat down on the floor with my back to her bed, I needed to sit on something solid for a change. I looked over at her clock and my jaw dropped, it was nearly eight.

"Shit Eve I have to get going!" I called, standing back up and groaning the whole way.

"What?" I heard the water being turned off and the curtain rustling.

"I said I should get going!" I called again. She screamed something and I jumped, thinking she had fallen down. But she came tearing out of the bathroom with a towel hastily wrapped around her body and crashed into me, hurling us back onto her bed.

"No please Tom!" she looked over at the clock as well. "Please! Just stay with me for a few more hours." She pleaded, desperation in her eyes.

"Jeez haven't you had enough yet?" I asked, smiling tiredly.

"I have. But I just…I just…" she trailed off looking deep into my eyes. She didn't have to say anymore.

"Okay. Okay sure." I said gently. She grinned and let out a huge sigh of relief, sinking into me. I scooted all the way back up the bed, pulling her with me. Fortunately we were on a side of the bed that hadn't been completely soiled. She lay right on top of me, her light weight of no discomfort what-so-ever.

"Thank you." She mumbled, burying her face in my chest. I sighed, lightly putting my arms around her.

We stayed like that for more than an hour and a half before I started getting anxious. Somewhere along the line she had fallen asleep and I was debating whether or not to wake her up to tell her I had to get home.

It took me all of five seconds to decide. "Eve." I said gently, "Eve wake up." She mumbled something and I rocked her shoulder until she became fully conscious.

"What is it?"

"Eve I have to go. Okay?"

"But uh…but." She started to protest before she saw what time it was. She got off of me and sat up on the bed, holding the towel to her body. The look she gave me nearly broke my heart, no lie.

"No don't do that." I said with downcast eyes as I got off the bed and stood up, stretching my back. I walked out to the front door with her right behind me.

"I'll see you in a week Eve. Make sure you have fun, or at least try to." I leaned down and kissed her forehead.

She pouted and grabbed my face, pulling me back so she could kiss me hard on the lips.

"I'll probably be back Friday and that night I want to see you here with your pants around your ankles."

I snorted but realized she was totally serious. She had me by the collar now and gave me a little jerk to emphasize her point.

"And I'll be damned if I lose you to that little girl." She hissed menacingly.

"Whoa, come on!" I said putting my hands up in compliance. I was almost regretting waking her up now.

She smiled, suddenly playful. "I'll see you on Friday Tommy." She purred. I turned and left, feeling like crap for some reason. The drive home was dismal and it felt like my chest was about to burst as I walked through the front door. It was late and everyone but my mom and younger brother had work in the morning, so the house was quiet. I went up to my bedroom and saw that I had left my cell on my bed, stupid. I turned it on and tossed it back on my bed before getting into my sleeping pants. I shut off my computer seeing as someone had been on it while I was gone.

Just then my cell rang, nearly giving me a heart attack. I snatched up the offending device and looked at the front display, not recognizing the number but realizing it was a local area code.

I snapped it open before it could ring again, "Morrison."

"Is that how you answer your phone Tom? So gruffly?" It was a female voice but I didn't recognize it.

"I'm sorry but who is this?" I asked politely.

"It's Brook. C'mon do I really sound that different over the phone Tom."

"Well uh sorta. I…I just never expected you to call me, I didn't think you had my number."

She giggled and damn if it didn't sound so sweet. "I didn't but John did, I had his from a project we had to work on last year. Anyways um, I tried to call you since I got back but I guess your phone was off."

I barked out a little nervous laugh, "Ha yeah whoops, sorry about that." An almost uncomfortable pause. "So what did you need Brook."

"Um wow this one hell of a way to start off. I realize I do not have a car yet nor will I have one in the very near future. So um I was wondering…uh wow um I was wondering if you could drive me to work this week." I beamed to myself and nearly jumped up in the air.

Steadying myself I said, "What time do you plan on going into work?"

She couldn't contain a little squeal of delight before she spoke, "I'm actually not sure. What time do you go in at?"

"I'm usually there by eight, that's when everyone is generally in by. Why can't your dad drive you if you don't mind me asking?"

"That's cool, he is going in at like seven and that's just a little ridiculous if you ask me."

"So… do you think you can manage me picking you up around seven thirty then?"

"Hell it's better than school time." I had closed my door almost totally closed and gotten on my bed, getting myself comfortable.

"You wont be saying that a month in at around four o'clock." I chuckled.

"Well I'm sure I'll be fine so long as you're there." She said quietly, I almost didn't hear her. I didn't respond.

She coughed nervously, "So um what will we be doing while you're boss is gone."

"Well she left me a ton of stuff to get done. But between the two of us it should be cake."

"Cool." She squeaked.

"Brook?"

"Yeah?"

"Is this your first job?"

There was a slight pause, "Um yeah, it is and to be totally honest with you Tommy I'm a little nervous."

"Brook seriously, doesn't be. RCM is a fantastic first job, so please don't be nervous."

She laughed a little uneasily, "Okay. Oh wait! What should I wear? Like is there a dress code or something?"

"No not really for us. But seeing as it's your first day you might want to make a good impression. But after that they don't really care unless the corporate guys come around and they tell you about that way in advance. But you're gonna have to sign some papers with Joan so be ready for that too."

"Oh, okay."

I laughed, "So like I said don't be nervous."

She giggled again, "Thanks Tom I really appreciate it. Sorry to trouble you like this. I know it's late."

"Not a problem."

"Then I'll see you tomorrow morning at seven thirty."

"Okay."

We said our goodbyes and hung up. I closed my phone and put it on my bedside table. I sighed, this was going to be very fun indeed. Not five minutes after I got under the covers I was passed out cold.

I woke up the next morning excited and totally refreshed, somehow not suffering any ill effects from this weekend. I ate quickly and was out the door and in front of Brook's house at almost exactly seven thirty.

This was a very nice neighborhood and I was busy looking the massive houses over when the passenger side door opened.

"Hi Tom!" she greeted me brightly as she slid into the seat. She was decked out in a relatively conservative, dark blue, skirt suit that ended just above her knees.

"Good morning working girl." I snickered.

She grinned, turning her captivating grey eyes on me for the first time. "How do I look?"

"Uh I don't think beautiful covers it." I said coolly.

She blushed hard, "Oh stop it!" She smacked my arm playfully, turning her red face away from me.

Smiling, I took off and it was only about twenty minutes later that we pulled into the parking lot. I got out and she followed me, straightening her outfit.

"Ready?" I asked slowly walking towards the front door.

"I don't know." She said as she came up next to me. And then a little more softly, "I'm scared. I've never done this before."

"Aw don't worry. I'm here, your dad's here, nothing to worry about."

She smiled at me and I got lost in her eyes for a second before her hand taking mine snapped me out of it. I squeezed it reassuringly as we walked through the doors and thankfully she let go.

I stopped her at the receptionist's desk, "Morning Marge! Look what I got!"

"Oh 'ello Tom. And you must Brook?" She got up from behind her desk and reached out to shake her hand. "No need t'be nervous deary. If you need anythin' atall don't be 'fraid to ask." Brook smiled warmly as Marge sat back down.

"We'll see you around Marge." I said, plucking a candy from the jar she kept on the counter. I led brook to the sales/marketing area, introducing her to friends of mine and other people we came across along the way. I showed her the cafeteria, the bathrooms, and all the other essential need-to-know stuff. I brought her to my cube, showed her the people that made up the department, and led her to the cube she would be working in.

"Hehe this is cool." She said excitedly, sitting in her chair and swiveling around.

"Mhm. Now unfortunately you probably won't be able to use this computer until tomorrow." I leaned close to her and whispered like it was a state secret, "The IT people are a little slow when it comes to us part timers."

She smiled again, she was just loving the whole office experience just as I had my first summer.

"But first things first. We gotta get all that paper work crap done." I started off towards Joan's office, Brook following dutifully behind. I knocked on the door and cracked it open.

"Mornin' Joan!"

"Hello Thomas, I see you've brought Ms. Landry. Come on in." I stepped aside, ushered Brook in and pulled the chair out for her while Joan fumbled around for the necessary papers.

"This is your first employment Ms. Landry?"

Brook just nodded nervously. "Well I'm sure everybody has said this to you today but you'll be fine."

"You got this Brook?" I asked, giving her shoulder a squeeze. She looked up at me with fearful eyes but nodded anyways.

"Joan if you don't mind could you give Bill a call and see if he can't hurry up and get her computer online."

She sighed, "You know what he'll say but alright. I'll call him up after we finish here."

"Thanks Joan." I said, turning and heading back to my cube to sort out what needed to be done this week. I picked out some of the stuff that didn't require a computer and hauled it over to Brook's cube, mostly manuals or copies to be made. Walking back, I started doing as much work as I could. Hopefully if I got all my stuff done earlier this week I could slack off for the rest of it. It was ten minutes before Brook showed up and I had to stop, I had put a surprising dent in the workload.

"Damn it that was a lot of garbage." She whined, coming up behind me and sitting on the edge of my desk, not unlike what Eve was so fond of doing.

"Yeah but that's the only time you have to do it. Unfortunately we'll have to wait for them to get your computer up before you can start logging your hours."

"Oh." She responded, more than a little disappointed.

"Alright lets get you something to do huh." I brought her over to her cube and showed her how to put the manuals together and where the copy machine was.

"So are you planning on having lunch with your dad?"

She looked into my eyes and god damn it if she didn't hypnotize me again, "Nah he has his own things going." She shrugged, "No I'm having lunch with you."

"Oh you are?" I teased.

"Yes I am." She proclaimed, folding her arms.

"Then it doesn't look like I have a choice, see you at eleven then. Just come on over if you need any help." She didn't, not like anyone needed help doing something so simple. She did however, come over a few times claiming difficulties but that wasn't hard to see through.

After a particularly long stretch of not seeing her it was getting close to lunch. My dad had sort of imbued in me a nasty habit of only going to lunch at exactly eleven. Brook came over at ten fifty or so, jumping happily up on my desk, holding her little bag lunch.

"This is fun." She chirped and I couldn't help but smile.

Lunch was entertaining, the resident funny man had sat with us and had nearly caused her to shoot juice out her nose. After that she had gone back to her cube while I caught up with Marco. But I digress.

The week was one of the best of my life with the exception of the pervious one…maybe. We had become incredibly close. Though I believe she thought this was just the continuation of a relationship she believed we had been having since freshman year. She kept bringing up funny and memorable moments we had been involved in or happened around us, which was fine with me.

By Friday afternoon all of the work had been done and she basically spent all her time perched on my desk. And then the question that I had been hoping for finally surfaced.

"Um I was just wondering uh. You don't have a girlfriend do you?" she asked quietly. I honestly thought she would have figured that out, or maybe she had and just wanted to breach the subject with an obvious question of availability.

"No. No I don't." I answered shyly.

"Do you want one?" she asked huskily.

I turned my head from my computer to look her in the eye. I thought she was joking for a second so I said smiling, "Why, are you offering?"

She got down off my desk. "Yes." She breathed. She stood me up and got really close, her large breasts pushing into my chest. Slowly, hesitantly, I leaned down and kissed her lightly on the lips. She smiled and kissed me back, harder.

Thankfully there was nobody around, but that could change any second and she realized that. She took my hand and led me out of my cube, taking me to Eve's office.

"Where are we going?"

"Sshh." She opened the door which was unlocked for some reason and pulled me inside the darkened interior. She pulled me down and kissed me again, turning me in the dark so my back was to the chair. She pushed me into it and followed me down, her legs on either side of the armless chair. I always wondered why Eve had such a chair. She pushed against me, moving her hips in just that way. We were so into it that neither of us heard a distinct double click. The first thing that told me something was wrong was the smell. I never knew what it really was, but it was very familiar. My eyes snapped open and the only thing I saw was a pair of very bright, very angry, blue eyes. I pearly white smile appeared in the darkness and I winced as a pathetic whimpering moan escaped me.

Brook squeaked in surprise as she was yanked off of me by the back of her shirt and dumped unceremoniously on the floor.

"Maybe I should have used a different choice of words Sunday. I should have said you'd be damned if I lost you to this little girl." She hissed, grabbing me by the collar and hauling me to my feet. I was tiny compared to her, no force on the planet could hope to stop her.

"Eve, please…"

"No! I spend the week busting my ass in some dirty boring city halfway across the country and I come home to this! In my office! With HER!" She pointed down at Brook who cowered on the floor, almost under the desk. She was shaking with rage as she pushed me down to my knees, glaring at me.

I won't lie, I was almost in tears. She saw this and her eyes softened fractionally, she grabbed my head and forced it into her stomach, pinning me against her as she turned on Brook.

"And you. Who the hell do you think you are? You think you can waltz you young ass in here while I'm gone and steal him from me?" I doubt Eve realized at the time that poor Brook had no idea that I was anything more than friends with my boss.

A stone like look came over Brook's features and she stood up, albeit a little shakily. "What gives you any authority over him, huh? Four years I've been after him, hitting on him, suffering from his lack of attention, trying to go through his friends, everything! And just when I get him, you bust in and snatch him out from under me. I have more claim to him than you do." I wanted to laugh, to cry, every emotion under the sun wanted to escape me. She did like me all those years, my friends weren't lying to me, trying to trick me. And now the two women who, I'm pretty sure I loved, were fighting each other…over me, HA! Who could have seen that one coming, the nervous, stuttering, awkward kid, getting this!

I struggled to break away from Eve but she only pulled me tighter, almost protectively, as if she saw more validity or sympathy for Brook's argument than her own. She just didn't want to lose me.

Eve said a little more quietly, "You haven't been through what we have. Done what we've done." One of her hands gently stroked the top of my head. "He was there for me and even if I haven't had to yet, I'll be there for him." Oh okay that made sense. "I know I can't be with him forever, start a family with him or something but I will not lose what I already have with him." She let me go and I slumped back, looking up at her with shocked and saddened eyes. She gave me a tired look but after a second a vicious smile spread her lips and she turned once again.

"If you want him fine, it's not like I can stop you." She paused looking at Brook with playful, curious eyes. "But I want to see what you have to offer. What is it about you that makes him so happy, hmm? What do you have that's better than me."

"No Eve it's not like that!" I said before she gave me a 'shut up' look.

"W-what…how am I?" Brook stammered, backing away.

"You look better in a bathing suit I think." Eve said softly reaching out and pulling Brook towards the wall and pinning her there. I looked at the clock and sighed in relief, it was past four, only fifteen or twenty people would still be in and they were on the other side of the building.

"What pretty eyes you have. Brook is it? I bet he just loves those." Eve was incredibly close to her now, their noses practically touching. I was amazed at how similar they looked. They were exactly the same height, probably weight, and their figures were quite similar. Though, as I said before, Brook's curves were larger and a bit more defined.

"Take off your shirt girl." Eve said forcefully, moving her head like she was scanning every single feature of Brook's face.

"What!?"

"I said take off your shirt." After a pause to stare directly into her eyes, "Or I'll do it for you." Brook frowned and cast me a panicked look before slowly unbuttoning her shirt.

Eve licked her lips as it came off and looked back at me smiling, "Oh I see how it is Tom. She has big tits, so that makes her better?"

"Eve." I sighed.

Suddenly she pushed forward against Brook and mashed their lips together. Brook's eyes went wide in panic and she tried to push Eve off, but after a few seconds she relaxed, her arms falling to her sides. Eve's hands came up and grabbed Brook's breasts through her lacey black bra, squeezing them and, I assumed, pinching her nipples hard.

Brook moaned into Eve's mouth and sort of jerked into her. One of Eve's hands released her and started slipping downward. It snuck into Brook's jeans and centered itself.

Brook's eyes shot open once more and stared first at Eve's closed eyes, then my own. I couldn't tell what they said but before long she relaxed again, her grey eyes disappearing behind almost sleepy lids. Eve broke away and they both gasped for more air before Eve nuzzled Brook's head to the side and started kissing her neck. She opened her mouth wide and turned her chin skywards.

"Oh goahhd." She moaned.

Even in the dark I could see Eve's hand pushed farther back in Brook's pants. Brook froze and before she could scream, Eve took her other hand and clamped it over her mouth. The animalistic noise that came out of her was so muffled I doubt it made it out the door.

Eve turned her smiling face to me again. "Oh wow, I think I might lose a finger." She giggled girlishly. The breath had gone out of Brook's lungs and Eve took her hand away. I could see the arm of that hand flexing but couldn't see her actual movements.

"I think she likes this stuff Tommy." She said with a big smile on her face. Brook too had a strange little smile on her lips, the rest of her face was totally relaxed and her eyes looked like they wanted to roll up in her head. Something small was moving in the front of her pants now and she jumped. She started jerking every few seconds, her head falling forward onto Eve's shoulder.

"My mistake, she loves this. I think I'll let her handle you in this department." She gave a final push with her arm and Brook moaned loudly, her whole body twitching against Eve. This went on for at least two solid minutes before she let out a final pleased sigh and slumped to the floor. Eve's hand came free with a very audible sucking noise.

"Hmm." She said thoughtfully as she came over and sat in her chair, digging in her desk and producing a wet-wipe. "I think you have a keeper there."

"So you're not mad?" I asked cautiously.

"Mad? Naw." She chuckled and I breathed a sigh of relief. "I'm pissed! I swear to God Thomas Morrison if you…err…if you…"

"I get it." I said sullenly.

"Good boy." She looked at the time and sighed. "Not tonight I guess, but Sunday is good. You?" I nodded. "Fantastic!"

I felt something tugging at my shirt and I looked back. Brook had sat up and was putting on her shirt. "Come here." She said, pulling at me persistently. I Scooted over and sat next to her.

"Are you okay?" I asked, concern riddling my voice.

"More than okay. That was awesome." She whispered. "Hey um could you ask her if it would be okay for me to come with you when you went?"

"Why don't you ask her? It's not like she doesn't speak English." Eve cocked her head to the side, steepling her fingers. I guessed she already knew what was going on.

"Tom please." She whispered in my ear. Her hand was over mine and she squeezed it.

"Fine. Eve, Brook wants to know if she can come over with me Sunday." I said blandly, secretly giving Eve a hopeful smile.

That was the biggest grin I had ever seen on a person, "Hmm I don't know."

"Please." Brook drew out the word.

"Okay but you and I are going to have to make some kind of deal of how we split him up. Alright?"

Brook nodded eagerly. Well now this was turning out to be the greatest thing I was ever likely to experience.

Eve looked back at the clock. "Alright children, I suggest we hit the road before Marge leaves with our checks."

Brook jumped up and practically ran out the door. "She's adorable." Eve sighed.

"Age over beauty Eveline." I snickered.

"You son of a bitch!" she exclaimed, punching me hard in the arm. She was about to do it again but I grabbed her arm and spun her around, bending her over her own desk.

"You're overdue aren't you Ms. Azmano?" I purred, pulling my hand back.

SMACK! SMACK! Double tap, same spot ha-ha.

"Uhhhyeah!" she groaned, biting her lip and looking back at me.

I let go of her and stepped back, giving her space to get up. "By the way what was that about back there?"

"Uuh, you said it yourself. Party girl. Probably the best part of college." She said in short bursts, still bent over her desk despite me backing away.

"Awesome. Well I guess I'll see you Sunday." I said turning to get my stuff and take Brook home.

"Hold on! Just give me a second you sadistic bastard." She laughed, hobbling after me.

"Wassa matter sweet cheeks? Are you still jealous of an innocent little girl like Brook?" I teased, reaching back and squeezing her sore ass.

"Ahhh. I'm not eeehhr jealous." She protested, twisting out of my grip and getting in front of me, stopping me. "And besides I think she likes me better."

"Why you little…" I said reaching out to grab her rear again. Laughing and squealing she scurried out of my reach, almost running into Brook as she came around the corner.

Eve ducked behind her and looked over her shoulder at me, "Careful Brooky, he just might start beating your ass now."

"Mmm he can do whatever he wants to my ass." She purred, giving me one of those looks.

"You two are killing me."

"Oh?" they said in unison, before giving each other looks. They split up and sauntered over on either side of me.

"Now you're outnumbered Tom." Eve giggled.

"Shit! L-look I still have to get home okay! Um hold it, don't think you can get me to do anything, crap!" I turned and ran as they reached for me, snagging my keys on the way. Eve turned Brook and they headed for a second exit, trying to cut me off. I got to the lobby and slowed down.

"Evening' Marge. Got my check?"

She held it out to me.

"Thanks. Do you have Eveline's? She's going to meet me in the parking lot." Brook wouldn't get a check until next Friday.

She dug around for that and finally handed it to me. "'Ave a pleasant weekend dearie."

"You too Marge." I called, hurrying out the doors. I had just stepped onto the parking lot when I saw them charging towards me from the right and sprinted to my car. I stopped with my back to it while they were still a few feet away and held up Eve's check.

"Oh Eve. Look what I got." She skidded to a halt and glared at me.

"What is it you want Tom?"

"You're going to be nice to Brook from now on. Alright? And you won't fight over me too much."

Brook snorted and Eve smacked her arm.

"Hey! What did I just say?"

"Sorry Tom." She demurred. "Fine. Okay? Just give me my check!"

I did and she crammed it in her pocket before anybody else could steal it.

"See ya Sunday Eve." I chuckled getting in my car. Brook hurried into the passenger seat and we left.

"You're quite the pimp aren't you?" I just smiled. When we pulled up to her house she got out but leaned back in, giving me a mischievous grin.

"So when are you going to pick me up on Sunday?"

"Probably around ten. But I'll call you anyways."

"Okay." She chirped.

I drove home with a permanent grin on my face. How could this day get any better?

The evening passed by quickly and quietly. And as I lay in bed after everyone had hit the hay, I couldn't help but keep smiling at this whole fiasco. I fell asleep in perfect bliss.

However it felt like only five minutes before I was woken up by a hand closing over my mouth. I woke with a start, and though it was a few seconds before I could see who it was, I already knew.

The hand withdrew. "Kelly what the fuck is wrong with you?" I hissed.

"It's not what's wrong with me it's what wrong with my life, with the world, with my luck." She whispered. Her voice seemed to float into my head from right next to my ear even though I could see her standing a few feet away.

"What are you talking about?"

I jumped as she climbed onto my bed and straddled my waist. "I know what I want from you now." She said softly, she put her hands on my chest and leaned down, her face mere inches from mine. Even though it was pitch black, a thin sliver of light somehow illuminated just her eyes.

And in her eyes I could see something that had become all too familiar to me, something I had seen in Eve's eyes and even something I had seen in Brook's eyes this week. I shivered.

"Oh yes. You know what I want." She breathed.

---

Her lips touched mine and I recoiled back into my pillow in horror. She grabbed for my head to hold me still, but I freed my own hands and grabbed her wrists.

"K-Kelly stop!" I hissed, pushing her back and sitting up.

"No please Tom?" she whined. "Just once. That's all I need." I got my legs out from under her as she crawled forward, coming after me.

"You're fucking sick!" I said, pushing her head down into the sheets and jumping out of my bed. She made this pitiful groaning noise and picked herself up, sitting on my bed and giving me her best 'please fuck me' eyes. I snorted in disgust and left, heading down to the kitchen. I could hear her coming after me, trying to be silent but just not quite able to. I poured myself some water and downed it, I wasn't hungry, I wasn't even thirsty. My mind just had to do something.

This was so wrong! Why would she do this to me? I knew she wasn't normal, but I couldn't fathom just how messed up she must actually be. I was her brother for fuck's sake!

"Tom, please!" she pleaded, practically in tears.

"Kelly I'm your fucking brother!"

She made to get closer to me but I held up a hand, warning her to stay away from me.

"I know Tom, I know. But please it's so bad. All the more reason, help your big sister, she needs you." She made a desperate attempt to grab me but I spun out of her grasp and held her against the fridge, pinning her there with one hand on her back.

"Uhhn Tom, please!" she sobbed desperately. "Help your big sister!" Suddenly I was angry, I couldn't explain why, but I was pissed. My other hand grabbed the back of her head and knocked it against the fridge, not very hard but enough to stun her. She groaned and went limp. I let her slide to the floor and watched her carefully, half making sure she was okay and half making sure she didn't try anything sneaky.

She was my god damn older sister! And she had just tried to sleep with me!

Slowly she sat up with her back to the fridge, stretching her long legs before her. She put a hand to her forehead and peered up at me with this strange look.

"Ouch." Was all she said.

"Kelly, get a boyfriend or something. And you will never try this again do you understand me? I am your god damned brother and I love you but this, this is wrong!" She worked her mouth for a second as if she were actually chewing on her words but said nothing as she stood up.

She looked at me for a long time before saying, "Yeah, sorry Tom." And with that she turned and left, going back up to her room. I had a feeling this would come back to haunt me but I was simply relieved that this whole…mess was done with, for now.

I tried to go to sleep, tried to put this…shit from my mind. But I couldn't. That night and the next day passed me by in a moody, depressed blur. I avoided my sister like the plague and she did her level best to do the same. And when our eyes did meet it was the most awkward feeling in my life. And when Sunday rolled along I was exhausted.

I was sitting at my desk staring at my blank computer screen, my mind a total void, when my cell rang. I sighed, not realizing who it could have been and picked it up.

"Morrison." I said flatly.

"Tom, are you alright?" Brooks's worried voice pushed through my numb head.

I cleared my throat, "Uh yeah I'm fine. Why?"

She let out a polite little cough, "Um well it's uh. Oh man, um aren't we going to Miss Azmano's?"

I looked at the time and cursed, it was past ten thirty. "Oh my god I'm so sorry Brook! My mind is a little preoccupied today." I paused. "Do you still want to go?"

"Yes." She said in a tiny nervous voice.

"Are you sure?" I said playfully, drawing out the last word.

"Yes." She said a bit more confidently.

"Okay then. I'll be there in a few minutes and I'll take you over. Okay?"

"Mhm, I'll be waiting." She said and I imagined her smiling.

We said our goodbyes and in no time I was in my car and hauling ass to Brook's. I was barely stopped in front of her house before the door opened and she came out dressed in a t-shirt and short skirt. As she neared my car, she quickened her pace and tossed herself into the passenger's seat.

"Hi Tom!" she said happily, leaning over and kissing me long and passionately on the lips. She pulled back and looked at me with a little smile on her face. If I had to say, she looked a little tired even if she didn't show it in her voice.

"Hi Brook." I smirked. "Last chance to say no."

She rolled her eyes, "Yes Tom, I want to go." I just smiled and headed off to Eve's.

After a few minutes on the road she turned and put her hand on my knee, "So, what are we gonna do there?" I just laughed, not saying anything. She waited patiently for me to answer for at least a minute before she became frustrated.

I turned my head and made a shocked face, "Oh you're serious?"

She pouted, "Tom! That's not funny." I smiled again and quickly kissed her cheek.

"You can do whatever you want." I said quietly. She smiled a little nervous smile if I wasn't mistaken. Before she could say anything else I pulled into Eve's parking lot. I gave her one final questioning look which she waived off, and got out of the car. Smiling I followed her out and took her hand, leading her through the building. I stopped in front of her door and knocked twice. I heard a thud and then the door was nearly ripped off its hinges as she whipped it open.

"You little bastard! I didn't think you were coming! Why didn't you call me?" Eve seethed. She grabbed Brook's hand and yanked her inside with a startled squeak. I made to follow but Eve stood in my way, glaring at me, hands on hips. I couldn't help but smile; she couldn't pull off angry very well, she could look stern, but not angry. And it didn't help that she was wearing just a big shirt.

"So I'm just going to stand here?" I asked innocently, towering over her.

She narrowed her eyes at me and stepped aside, spanking me as I walked past.

I shook my head and laughed, plopping down on her couch. "You need to work on that, not quite there yet I'm afraid."

"And you would know wouldn't you?" she said, sitting down next to me and leaning over on me, kissing my cheek. "It's still sore you know, you hit too hard."

"Aw little baby. You love it and you know it." I said putting an arm around her and pulling her over onto my lap.

She looked up at me and smiled. "I will not admit to that." she whispered.

"Too bad I heard it." Brook chirped from behind us.

"So when are you gonna start doing that with her?" Eve asked, pulling at my shirt.

"No that's your thing." I smirked.

"Yeah you're right she would probably like it too much. Wouldn't you brook?" We both looked up at her expectantly.

"Oh I don't know." Eve and I looked at each other before we broke into laughter.

"Yeah she's full if it, she would like it too much." I said.

"And it is my thing. Only me." Eve giggled.

"Hey!" Brook said in mock anger, smacking the back of my head. I smiled grabbing her hand and pulling her over the back of the couch and into a little flip next to me. I leaned over and kissed her deeply, cutting off her protest.

It was when I pulled back that I realized I may have made a mistake. They were both looking at me. Four big eyes dragging my attention from one direction to another. Eve sat up and continued looking at me, while Brook sat on my other side, staring at me.

"Right, this is a problem. I'm just gonna sit here, yes just going to sit here." I grumbled. Eve laughed, understanding my predicament immediately. Brook however, didn't quite get it, looking at me blankly.

"What?"

"He just realized he has to share sweetheart." Eve said slowly.

I put my hands to my face, "Oh my god what have I gotten myself into? Oh god."

"Aww look at him, that's so cute." She giggled. I could feel my face going red at her attention and she 'aww-ed' again.

"Quit it!" I groaned giving her a little shove, sending her sprawling on the rest of the couch. I looked her over and couldn't help but grin, she was wearing just a shirt and it had hiked up.

"What's this Eve? Aren't you cold?" I asked quietly. Of course she wasn't, it being summer time and all. I ran a hand up her leg and put it over her pussy. And damn she was hot, hot and wet. She closed her eyes and pushed her hips out against my hand. Brook got closer, watching intently as Eve began to squirm. She began pushing harder, arching her back and moving her entire body.

"I've been waiting forever." She moaned, pushing even harder. Quickly I moved my thumb under my hand and let her next push slip it into her hot, slicked up insides. She gasped, inhaling sharply through her open mouth. I extended my thumb as far as I could into her and pushed back against her as she moved. I had a permanent grin on my face from just watching her expression and her actions. I could have done this forever.

I felt hands on my free arm and I looked away from my fun to see Brook tugging at my arm like a neglected child. She was bending her body as provocatively as she could, looking up at me with big pleading eyes.

"Yes?" I asked, drawing out the word, "Is there something I can help you with?"

She didn't say anything but opened her mouth slightly and gave me one of those looks that only a girl can make. She took my hand and pulled it away from my body, I let my arm go loose and allowed her to do what she wanted with it. She grinned and pulled my hand up under her skirt. And lo and behold she wasn't wearing any panties either. As soon as my fingers came in contact with her equally hot and equally wet slit she squeezed her eyes shut. Brook had been less deprived than Eve but her reaction was much more…spectacular.

She immediately let got of my hand and her arms went to her sides, clenching her fists and groaning from deep in her throat. She went stiff and pushed hard against me, her face was priceless.

"You two are so…I don't even know what." I said laughing. I would never forget this. Here I was sitting there with a hand on two girls' pussies, and they loved it! I mean I never thought I would be in a position even remotely resembling this. And look at them, both sets of eyes were closed, faces set in concentration, silly little smiles on their lips.

"Y-yours." Eve groaned through gritted teeth as my thumb managed to go particularly deep. My smile managed to get bigger. I wanted more fun too so…

Before Brook could notice, I quickly switched the position of my hand. My index and middle fingers sank into her and began curling upwards, while my thumb slowly ran over her clit. I did this without being able to see what I was doing but as they appeared to be set up in the same general manner, it wasn't difficult. Slowly those thee fingers began describing small circles over their target areas. Her reaction to this was even better than before.

She arched her back, which only pushed my fingers harder against her. "Tom oh, OH! What are you doing?! Oh my god oh my god! Toooom don't stop!" Again I couldn't help but smile at this, even Eve didn't really talk like that. She put her legs out and slammed her fists into the couch beneath her, lifting her torso up and driving my fingers further on. Though she tried to say more, all that came out were unintelligible moans and groans. I looked back at Eve, slowly grinding herself on my hand and fingers, and smiled as I noticed she had one eye open watching Brook as she quickly reached her breaking point.

Brook's hands shot out and grabbed fistfuls of my shirt. Her face twisted for a second before going slack in a look of pure pleasure. Her whole body tensed and then jerked as more liquid flooded her already soaked pussy. She twitched for the longest time, my fingers still in her and my hand quickly becoming soaked. She squeezed her legs closed on my arm as she started to relax, barely.

"Oh my god." She sighed contentedly, her body finally collapsing back on the couch. Eve and I were both watching her with amused looks as she closed her eyes, her chest heaving.

"Well I won't have to share you too terribly." Eve said quietly, a slight strain in her voice.

"What?" I asked curiously, struggling to pull my hand away from Brook but she had grabbed it and kept it up against herself.

"If she's gonna pass out like that every time she cums, I…uhn wont have to share you too badly."

"Hey…shut up." Brook wheezed, "He's not touching you like…he was doing to me."

"You're not!?" Eve hissed, grabbing my shirt and pulling me towards her, eyes hard.

"I-I no I was testing it first," I stammered, trying harder to pull my hand away from Brook. Without realizing, I pulled her up with it and she fell against me, throwing her arms around me. She sagged against me and put her head on my shoulder and I could have sworn she was going to fall asleep.

"Well then, do it no-HOW!" she squeaked the last bit as I put my hand in the right position.

"There that's what I was doing. Happy now?" I teased, starting the circles.

"That's what you…uhg you were doing?" she practically grunted, arching her own back and pulling at her shirt.

"Yup."

After a few minutes she seemed to realize something and let herself drop back to the couch. "Stop. Stop!" she cried out.

"Why?" I asked pausing.

"I don't want to cum yet." She answered quickly, pulling her hips back.

"Keep going, this will be good." Brook whispered in my ear. Grinning viciously, I pushed my fingers back into her and started making faster, harder circles.

"No! No, what are you do-whoing? Stop…please!" she cried out again, "Please." She whispered the last please, her plea almost pathetically quiet.

"Come on." Brook whispered in my ear again, sounding like she was urging me on more than anything. The circles I made over her clit and her spot became faster still and I began to put more pressure on them.

"Nooo!" Eve nearly screamed, arching her back and turning her head from side to side. I guess a week without sex and stuff had its effects because she damn near exploded. Her insides flooded like a dam breaking and a bit of her cum even squirted out past my fingers. Her body jerked violently for a few moments before falling back as she lay still, panting like she had just run a marathon.

"Well see now that wasn't so bad was it Eve?" I asked. She put her arm over her face hiding the flush that had begun to creep up from her neck.

"B-bastard." She breathed, sounding exhausted.

"Aww." My face hurt I was smiling so much. I carefully removed my hand from between her legs and turned, grabbing Brook lightly and scooting myself from between them. As I got up, I gently laid brook down next to Eve. They were both semi conscious it seemed and as soon as she was down, Brook grabbed hold of Eve and hugged her close, Eve doing much the same. I resisted the urge to 'aww' and instead watched them for a moment before heading for the kitchen. I made myself a sandwich and sauntered happily back to the living room where I sat down in Eve's chair and watched them continue to hug each other.

They were so adorable it was almost painful and my only regret was that I didn't have a camera. But wait! I did have a camera! I pulled out my cell phone and quickly snapped a few shots of this incredible event. And it just got better as they slowly started to wake up.

"Hey! What the hell is this?" Eve started, jerking away from Brook and franticly looking around for me. Unfortunately she jerked too far and toppled off the couch and to the floor with a girly squeak. Brook meanwhile sat up and rubbed her eyes sleepily, squinting around the room. I got up again, walking past them back to the kitchen

"You two are so adorable it's not even funny." I laughed. Eve glared at me as I walked past and ran a hand through her blond hair. I stood in the kitchen for a second trying to get that damned persistent smile off my face, as I put the stuff I used to make the sandwich away. So I was a little startled when a pair of hands wrapped around my middle and began undoing the buttons of my shirt.

"Quick come on lets go to my room before she notices." I heard Eve whisper as she pulled herself tight to my back and her hands started to go lower as they finished with the buttons.

"Oo Eve uh I oohh." I gasped as her small hands slipped down into my shorts.

"Is that a yes?" she purred. I turned around and held her close to me, but not before stealing a glance back towards the couch. Brook wasn't sitting up anymore, instead, she was lying back down and curled up into a ball as if sleeping.

"Yeah sure." I responded, dragging my attention back to Eve. She grinned fiercely and took my hand, pulling me hard as she headed for her room. I slipped out of my shirt as we went, letting it drop to the floor. She seemed to lose ten years as she did so, tossing a huge, excited smile over her shoulder at me. She slung me forward as we charged through her door, closing it as we did. I flew onto her bed and barely had time to turn and face her before she was on me, all grabbing hands and soft lips.

"Oh Tom you have no idea how much I missed you." She gasped as I lay back with her on top of me.

I looked at her with a wry smile on my face, "Or did you miss what I do to you?" She paused for a second before a big smile spread her lips.

"Maybe both." She giggled before kissing me hard, pushing her body roughly against my own. I put my arms around her, one over her back and the other hand on her now bare ass, pulling her tighter to me. Now I've pretty much been hard since I walked through the door, but this was just getting painful as she tried to crush her crotch into mine. She breathed my name again in between rough kisses and began making these small little begging like noises that were just driving me insane.

"What?" I asked, my head felt heavy, she was really…really getting to me.

She smirked, "Touch me."

"I am." I responded and proved it by giving one perfect cheek a squeeze, not knowing it was the cheek that I had been spanking so frequently. She put her face into my neck and moaned.

"Then touch me somewhere else." She said, her voice muffled by my neck. I smiled, pulling her gently up my body a few more inches so I could reach. She sighed as she was moved, her hands coming up and cradling my head. I extended the fingers of the hand I had on her ass and ran a few fingers down the crack of her perfect rear. She let out a little a squeak and a giggle as they passed over her little backdoor. I couldn't help but smile at her reaction but kept going and I began to push my fingers into her pussy once more.

She sighed in utter satisfaction and nuzzled deeper against my neck.

"Silly girl," I said, "why do you like this so much?" I didn't stop though, my fingers working into her as deep as I could manage.

She took a couple deep shuddering breaths before simply saying, "Stupid question baby."

"Oh yeah of course." I said rather more sarcastically than I meant to. I made a rather jerky movement with my fingers, causing her to jump a little.

"Uhn, not so rough Tommy. I'm delicate." She said, picking her head up and looking at me with her sparkling blue eyes. My smile spread, got bigger, broke and I began to laugh. I couldn't control it and I had to roll over and curl up into a ball as I laughed and laughed.

"Oh you bastard!" She said, trying desperately not to smile as she slapped at me.

"Nah you love this." I choked, getting control of myself.

"What? You laughing at me? Not too much." She said, smiling and touching my face. I laid back and sighed, just looking at her lying next to me. She blushed when she realized I was staring at her and quickly kissed me. "Stop it." She whispered.

"I can't help it, you're too beautiful." I said with a sheepish smile.

"Noo." She squealed, jumping on top of me.

"Aww what's the matter? A little self-conscious?" I teased.

She pouted, "No." her eyes flicked over to the clock and she then looked back at me with wide eyes.

"What?" Her hands shot to my shorts and fumbled for a second before she managed to rip them and my boxers off of me.

"Wow! What's the matter?" I asked, a little startled.

"Now! She's gonna figure out what's up soon!" she said quickly, rolling me flat on my back and throwing her leg over my waist.

"Oh come on Eve can't we…mmph." I was cut off as she kissed me hard and moved her shirt aside, quickly slipping all of my cock into her soaked cunt. We both gasped in shock. She settled down on my waist, my length completely embedded in her. She smiled evilly and grabbed me by my shirt with both hands.

I let myself be pulled up until her face was inches from my own, "If you think you're just going to lay there and enjoy the ride, you're wrong."

"Bu-hut!" I grunted as she jerked her hips forward to shut me up. She got down as flat on top of me as she could before giving me an expectant look.

"Laziness." I muttered, shooting a quick smile at her when she glared at me. I put my arms around her back and rolled over, taking her with me.

"Ahh," she sighed, "I love when you're on top of me." I slowly pushed my hips against her, driving my shaft deep into her. She closed her eyes and kissed me again, "But I love that more."

I rolled my eyes and kept going, I think a little more slowly than she would have liked, but she wasn't complaining. Instead she put her own arms around me and held me tighter to her as I continued to slowly pump my hips.

"Oh how did I live before this?" she whispered, a little smile on her face.

"Alright look, now you're just being ridiculous." I said, stopping what I was doing to look at her. She jerked like she had been physically struck and glared at me accusingly. I couldn't help but smile at the sudden lack of movement, because now I could really feel what her inner muscles were doing to me. I don't think I'd actually felt it like this before, and I was disappointed that I hadn't because it was amazing. I wondered how something so soft could squeeze me so hard. It felt like little ripples of pressure going from one end of my cock to the other. I closed my eyes and let a little more of my weight down on top of her. She groaned and worked her legs up behind my thighs managing to push my hips harder against her, driving me deeper still.

"Tom, noo! Please I want you all to myself and…ehr…if she busts in on us it'll ruin it for me." She kissed me lightly on the lips and ran a hand lovingly over my cheek, looking me in the eye, "You don't want that do you?"

I rolled my eyes again and picked myself up, roughly jamming the rest of my length into her. "Good boy." She moaned quietly, almost to herself. I shook my head and continued on, gentle no longer. Soon I was moving much faster, practically slamming my hips against hers. I was astounded that I realized I was already getting close, I suppose a week without her had had an effect on me as well. Just then she stiffened under me and her grip on my back and on my thighs tightened. She pulled away from me and slammed her head back against her girly pillows.

"Tooom!" she nearly screamed, her body twitching as she came hard. I don't know why she was so concerned with not cumming earlier, it was much more impressive this time. She pushed her hips up so hard against mine it almost hurt. I let myself completely down on top of her and wrapped my arms around her before rolling over once more. I then grabbed her shoulders as she lay on top of me gasping for breath, and propped her up. I was a little disappointed that she still had her shirt on, denying me the full view, but I really didn't have time to think about that. I guessed I had a minute before I lost it and even less when Eve began moving her hips, albeit a little drunkenly and uncoordinated, but it still had the same effect.

Her head lolled to the side and she had to put a hand on my chest to keep herself up, but she managed to gently rock her hips back and forth. A simple motion for her but I suppose she had a good excuse. Her hair had fallen in front of her face and all I could see of it was her mouth which, as she began to get control of herself, started to grow into a wicked smile. She began moving faster and harder, along with my own upward thrusts, combined to make for an insanely good feeling. I knew she could tell I was really close because she started moving more deliberately, instead of wild frenzied bucks and thrusts, she made precise pushes and twists.

I was going to explode! I could actually feel it building up. Her smile broadened and she leaned down until our faces were nearly touching.

"Guess what." She breathed. Somehow she was still making the exact same movements with her hips, how that was even possible eluded me. I was right there and I was well aware of it, but it was how she could tell, that's what I wanted to know.

"Wha?" I groaned.

"Brook's next." She replied softly, quickly mashing her lips against mine as I cried out loudly into her mouth when I came, no one beyond the door would have heard. I couldn't believe how I exploded like I did. I closed my eyes and sighed as I fell back, my face contorting as I blew my pent up load deep into her boiling insides. She giggled quietly and shifted her hips as my cock kept pumping inside of her.

"I knew that would send you over the edge." She laughed, still shifting her hips as she sat up straight. She tilted her head up and looked down her nose at me, "Does she do that much for you Tommy." She was pouting now as if she was hurt by the thought.

The last jet of cum blasted into her just then and I gasped, I felt exhausted, almost ridiculously so.

My eyes closed and I put my arm over them as I said, "Oh please Eve, it's not what she does for me, it's what you are able to do to me. I mean good god! How did you do that?"

She wasn't stupid, not by a long shot, and she saw right through that but said nothing. Instead she took a deep breath and flicked the hair out of her eyes, before looking back down at me with a little smile.

She shifted her hips again, almost uncomfortably so, "Why such a big one today Tommy?" I wasn't sure why she was calling me Tommy all of a sudden, but I liked it when she did.

I smiled and pulled her down to me, and kissed her passionately for a few moments. She slipped off of me and wormed her body tight next to me. "Because I haven't seen you in a week and I missed you." I said truthfully.

"You saved yourself for me?" she asked incredulously.

"Mhm."

She blinked rapidly a few times, "B-but I caught you two."

"I wasn't going to let that go very far you know." I said, looking her in the eye, it was true, I really wasn't going to go all the way then as much as I may have wanted to. "I was planning on welcoming you back properly. I didn't expect her to do that really, and I didn't expect you to be back so soon."

She didn't say anything, just continued to look at me, I don't think her eyes wavered from my own the entire time. No lie, I believed she was actually scanning my soul to see if I was lying to her. After an eternity she closed her eyes and sighed, rolling over onto her stomach.

"I feel old."

"Aw, why?" I asked, rolling over onto my side and running my hand up and down her back. I let it rest on the back of her neck, gently massaging with the tips of my fingers.

"I just do. You two make me feel old. It's not fair." She said, turning her head away from me. I put both my hands on her shoulders now, my fingers pushing hard to get rid of the knots she must have built up during her trip. She sighed but didn't move.

"What's not fair Eve?" I asked.

"Why couldn't I have met you…when I was eighteen?" she said haltingly, all of a sudden her back started hiccupping, and she sniffed repeatedly. Was she crying? She was!

"Eve?" concern riddled my voice as I gently tried to turn her so I could see her. "Eve what's wrong?" I finally managed to turn her enough to see her face. Tears streaked her face, her eyes were red, and her lip quivered badly. It felt like my chest was being crushed. I had only seen her cry once and that was when her boyfriend left her a year ago. When she looked at me she broke out into fresh tears and a new fit of sobs.

"No." I said reaching out and pulling her tightly to me. She curled up into a ball and buried her head in my chest. "Eve, please don't cry. Please." I was begging her. I couldn't take her crying like this, I really couldn't, it just killed me. It made me feel like it was partly my fault, like I should have known her when she was eighteen.

"I'm sorry Tom." She choked. She suddenly grabbed my arm tightly, "Don't leave me Tom! Don't leave me!"

I tucked her head back into my chest and held her tightly, "I'll never leave you Eve. Don't you dare think I will." I paused to stop myself from crying as well. "I'll always be there for you." I whispered so quietly I doubt she heard me. Slowly she stopped crying but she didn't move otherwise. It felt like the longest time before she calmed down completely. I didn't care, that I could comfort her at all, in my mind, was a miracle. The fact that I was still naked and that she might as well have been, didn't even give me a seconds thought.

"Tom I love you." She whispered with a sigh, relaxing her body slightly but still staying locked up in a tight ball.

"I love you too Eve." I said, kissing the top of her head. After a moment or two she let out a pleased little sigh and relaxed totally. Her body tipped away from me and I risked tipping her completely over onto her back. She had actually fallen asleep, or passed out, or something because she wasn't conscious. I couldn't believe it, one second she was awake and the next she was out. I watched her for a second making sure there wasn't anything wrong. But she was breathing normally and the fingers of her left hand were twitching slightly, as far as I could tell she was fine, just asleep. I sighed and kissed her forehead again before scooting back from her and getting off the bed. I pulled my boxers and shorts on before pulling the covers carefully out from under her and tucking her in.

I turned to leave her room when I remembered something, mentally slapping my forehead. I dug into my pocket and pulled out the present I had bought for her earlier this week. It was a simple little necklace I had purchased at the mall, with a small heart shaped pendant. I padded back to her bed and leaned over, carefully putting it around her neck, and letting the heart rest between her small breasts, over her shirt. I kissed her on the forehead and turned to go, shutting off the lights and closing the door behind me. I stood just outside her door and sighed, taking a deep breath after. I'm sure what she said would sink in eventually but right now I just felt good and a little bit anxious, I think I was nervous about Brook. I picked up my shirt from where it lay on the floor and simply put it over my shoulder as I walked to the couch. I looked over the back of it and suppressed a little laugh as I saw she was stretched out and asleep.

"Sheesh didn't you sleep last night?" I asked out loud.

"Mo." She mumbled sleepily, her face was pushed into frilly pillow which muffled her voice.

I shook my head, "Why."

"Nervous." She replied turning her head to look up at me with hooded eyes.

"Silly girl." I said quietly, reaching down and gingerly tucking away a stray lock of her hair out of her face.

She smiled meekly. "I'm going out to get some air for a second ok. Give me a kiss." She grinned and sat up to give me a quick kiss on the lips.

"I'll be right back." I said just as softly.

"To take care of me?" she asked, a little sparkle in her brilliant, captivating, oh-my-god grey eyes. I blinked a few times before replying.

"Brook baby, anything you want." I said, reaching down to run a tender hand along her smooth cheek. She grinned and made this little excited squeak, laying back on the couch and stretching.

"I can't wait." God her voice! It made me want to leap on her right now but I needed to clear my head first. I put my arms on the back of the couch and rested my chin on them.

"You've done this before right?" I asked.

She turned bright red. "Right?" I asked again, a little worried.

"I uh…I…no." she stammered. "I haven't."

"B-but you're uh…you're." I stuttered, my eyes flicking down to her skirt.

"Four years of cheerleading. If it didn't break there would have been something wrong, don't you think?" she said with a sheepish smile.

I chuckled, "Well in that case we'll have to do something special."

She made that excited noise again and smiled, "Yay."

"I'll be right back though ok. I just need to go clear my head."

"Ok." She chirped, her mind immediately consumed with what she thought was going to happen when I came back. I leaned over the couch and kissed her again, much more passionately and for way longer. I pulled back and she was still smiling as I straightened and headed for the door, pulling on my shirt as I went.

I strode out into the hall and was halfway down the staircase when I realized my shirt was open. Shaking my head I kept going, my fingers fumbling with the buttons.

I headed out the front door into the bright summer afternoon. It was gorgeous out, not too hot and a nice breeze. A low wall ran the length of the building, maybe four feet tall, and a pair of stone globes topped the wall at the entranceway that lead into the building. I hopped up on the wall and sat down with my back against one of the globes, stretching out my legs. I let the sun do its work, soothing my mind and clearing it of any worries.

It must have been five minutes before I felt something move against my thigh. I was startled at first, thinking it was an animal or a bug, when I realized it was my cell. I had put it on vibrate when I came over and I now pulled it out of the cargo pocket of my shorts. I looked at the display and groaned, it was my sister.

"What Kelly?" I growled, flipping it open.

"It's now my mission to expose your stupid ass." She hissed from the other end.

"Cool Kel! That's really mature of you. Expose me of what by the way?"

"That you're fucking your boss." Her voice breezed into my other ear from right next to me. I jumped and turned to look at my damnable sister standing with her hands on her hips, folded cell in one hand, looking down at me with the sun directly behind her.

I squinted up at her and grimaced, "Miss Azmano? What the fuck are you talking about? She's like thirty!"

Unfortunately Kelly was not an idiot either and simply snorted, "I saw you two at the beach and I'm damned sure no one you know lives here." She looked me over and shook her head. "You missed a button genius." I looked down and realized I had indeed skipped a button and one side of my shirt was crooked.

"Hmm now I wonder what mom and dad will think of all this? I know you'd both be fired for sure." I glared at her as I swung my legs over and stood up in front of her, nose to nose. As I said before we were the same height but she was stick thin and I had at least sixty or seventy pounds on her, she couldn't hurt me, unless she told our parents with some measure of proof.

"And what would you tell anyone? They won't believe you princess, not a damn one. You did this in high school, everybody knows you're a liar."

She smirked, "You're going to take me to her."

"Take you to who?" a new voice asked, a familiar voice, one of my favorite voices. I turned to see Brook sauntering over to us. Her skirt swished around her thighs and her shirt was somehow tucked up, exposing her flat stomach. She came up to me and kissed me on my stunned lips, hooking an arm around me. I looked back at my sister who seemed just as shocked as I was.

"W-who the hell are you?" she managed.

"I'm Brook, your brother's girlfriend. He hasn't told you about me?" She turned to me and smiled so Kelly couldn't see, "Tom how could you?"

"I-I but, um…you live here?" Kelly asked.

"God no!" Brook scoffed, "But my aunt does." She paused to giggle sneakily and put both arms around me hugging me tightly and turning us sideways to my sister and looking at her, "And she's away for the weekend." Kelly made this choking noise and turned her head to the side for a second.

"Wait, how long have you been going out?"

"Oh god it seems like forever!" Brook giggled again, standing on the tips of her toes to kiss me.

"But I…" Kelly started.

"No. There's nothing Kelly! You have no idea what you're talking about. Just go home." She seemed to deflate right then and there, her shoulders slumping and her mouth twisting into a frown. She turned and headed to her car, when she was opening her door I called out to her.

She turned and looked at me. Smiling evilly I reached down behind Brook and lifted up the back of her skirt, mooning my sister with my girlfriends exposed ass. Kelly snarled something I didn't catch and got into her car, slamming the door.

"You pain!" Brook yelled, reaching back and slapping my hands away so they dropped her skirt. She glared up at me but I could tell she was trying desperately to hold back a smile. "Here I am saving your sorry ass and you go and show my rear to everyone and their mother."

I made a show of looking around, there was no one around, we were completely alone. "Really? It looks like it's just you and me." I said, my hands going back down and grabbing handfuls of her supple bottom. I couldn't really do that with Eve, her ass wasn't big enough. She threw her arms around me and held herself close, still looking up at me.

"Why does that feel so good?" she sighed as I began kneading her cheeks.

"Because it's someone else, and well, I'm just amazing at it." I chuckled. "But seriously when Eve touched me for the first time it felt like my skin was on fire."

"Mm. Can we go back inside? Someone's gonna see us." She asked quietly.

"Ok." I replied. She took her arms from around my waist and made to walk back into the building. But I had other ideas. I bent from the waist and put one arm behind her knees and the other behind her back and managed to pick her up. I held her to me as she screamed in surprise and mild annoyance. Her skirt had fallen down as her knees went up, I couldn't see anything because it bunched up but if anyone happened to be looking in that direction they would get the full view.

"What is this? Mess with Brook day?" she muttered, managing to position her skirt so she wasn't so completely exposed and then folded her arms over her chest. She had on a scowl that was just barely there.

"Aww you're so picked on aren't you?" she nodded, pouting. "Well it's not my fault, you're too cute and I can't help myself." As I was talking I walked back into the building and got into the elevator, light as she was I wasn't carrying her up the stairs. Neither of us made a sound as we went up to the next floor, just stared into each others eyes, which may or may not have been a mistake on my part, because it felt like all of my blood flooded to one part of my body that really could have waited until we got back to Eve's apartment. Fortunately Brook was high up enough not to feel it, or if she did, she made no sign of it. The doors opened and I walked out into the hall, still carrying my beautiful burden. She squeaked when I adjusted my hold on her and she dropped fractionally.

"Thomas! Drop me and I will kill you." She was serious too but that didn't stop me from grinning.

"Perish the thought my dear, perish the thought." We reached the door and she opened it for us. I had taken maybe ten steps inside the room before my knees suddenly gave out. I yelped in shock as I hit the carpet hard on my knees. Fortunately I managed not to drop her and put her down on her feet. I couldn't believe I had done that!

"Is my boy toy in need of some more exercise?" Eve giggled, sticking her head up over the back of the couch, blue eyes twinkling.

"I didn't ask for a comment from the peanut gallery Eveline." I gasped in pain. Brook stood by me with her hands on my head, and her thigh pressed against my shoulder.

Eve giggled girlishly and stood up, coming around the couch and standing in front of me. Now, they were short compared to me, but being on my knees they loomed over me. "I'm sorry Tommy." She purred and I couldn't help but notice she was fingering the pendant I had given her. She saw where I was looking and smiled and I could have sworn tears started to form in her eyes. Without a word and without warning she tossed herself on me, knocking me onto my back and driving the air from my lungs.

"Thank you Tom." She whispered, kissing my gasping lips tenderly.

"Welcome." I croaked, putting my hands on her back and giving her a little hug.

"Stop hogging him Ms. Azmano! It's my turn." Brook whined, shaking Eve's shoulder. Eve wrapped her arms around my neck and wiggled her body tighter to me. She made a protesting noise and shrugged Brook's hands off of her shoulder. I put a hand on the back of Eve's head and gently pushed it down next to mine so I could look at Brook. I mouthed 'Eve' and gestured with my eyes.

"Eve…Please, I'm so…please." Brook pleaded. Eve forced her head away from my hand and looked at me mischievously before twisting to look back at Brook.

"You're so what?" Eve purred, sitting up on my stomach. Apparently she either didn't realize or didn't care that I could barely breathe. But I too was entertained by where she was going with this, so I didn't mention it. Brook shifted her legs uncomfortably and flexed her hands, turning a bright shade of red.

"Oh I see." Eve cooed, shifting so that she sat straddling my waist with her back to me. She quickly undid the buttons of my shirt and pulled it open, and I couldn't help but shift under her as I felt her bare pussy on my skin. Her big shirt had hiked up but still covered everything from sight. I slowly ran a hand up one of her thighs before letting it slip under her shirt. My fingers just barely brushed over her moist outer lips and grazed her clit.

She sighed contentedly and leaned back for a moment before focusing back on Brook, who was still shifting her legs uncomfortably. "So you want this?" She began, grabbing my cock through my shorts and slowly rubbing it back into full hardness. I closed my eyes and lay my head back but keep gently rubbing Eve's clit and outer area.

"You think you can take this?" Eve asked quietly as she began opening up my shorts and pushing down my boxers. She pulled out my now stiff dick and slowly began pumping and rubbing it. I rubbed her a little harder and she began having trouble speaking.

"He's not small you know. You want this thing stuffed into you?" I heard Brook gasp and I tried and failed to hold back a smile.

"You make it sound so horrible." I said to Eve, suddenly cramming a few of my fingers into her pussy. "You seem to like it well enough."

"Uhhn I dooHHUU!" She cried out in ecstasy as my fingers touched a particularly sensitive spot and she came for the third time today.

"You son of a…" she moaned quietly, her chin dropping to her chest as her inner muscles continued to twitch around my fingers. I slowly pulled them from her gripping confines and took her hand, which she squeezed tightly. Slowly, rigidly, she scooted back up my body until she was sitting on my stomach again.

She sighed deeply, "Come here Brook, I'll help you."

"Eve ple…" I began before she twisted her head and shot me a look from one eye that stopped my protest.

"Be quiet Tommy, you'd hurt her and you know it. And you said it yourself I have to be nice, this is me being nice." She turned and waved Brook over. It looked like she couldn't wait to move because she dropped to her knees and scrambled over, stopping between my legs in front of Eve. Eve's small hand still held onto my cock, very slowly rubbing it as she talked.

"So what do you want to do? Anything special or do you want to just go all the way?"

Brook didn't say anything but I felt another hand on my shaft, tentatively touching with the tips of her fingers.

Eve's hand retreated and Brook's took over, "Oh my god it's so hard." She whispered. I cringed as she squeezed hard, her fingertips brushing over the head of my cock.

"You really never have done this before." Eve said in a sort of awed voice.

"No, and I plan on making up for it." She said, emphasizing her words by squeezing me again, hard. I sighed and closed my eyes, letting my head drop back onto the carpet.

"Oh my god how did I get to this?" I asked no one in particular.

"You're just a lucky boy aren't you Tommy?" Eve purred.

"Yeah I suppo…" I trailed off as I felt a tongue run the length of my shaft.

"Are you gonna try sucking him off?" Eve asked.

"I don't think I can take it anymore." Brook gasped breathlessly. "I want him in me."

"Ok come here Brook." Eve instructed. "Come on, up on your knees. That's it, a little closer and a little higher." I felt hands on my dick again, pulling it straight up. "Take a couple deep breaths and let yourself down really slow." I heard Brook take those deep breaths and then I felt a slowly building heat at the tip of my cock. I cringed as the head of my dick was slowly enveloped by an intense wet heat, god almighty she was so tight. I said as much and they both laughed, making me blush even harder.

And inch or two more was crammed up into her before she stopped. "Ah it hurts." Brook whimpered, I felt a tight hand on my thigh and I felt Eve move so I assumed she was holding Brook's other hand. "Oh my god it hurts."

"Just sit still for a second and you'll get used to it." Eve soothed.

"I can't stay like this Eve! My legs are gonna give out!" Brook cried, she knew what she was going to happen.

"Back up! Back up Brook!" Eve shouted in vain. I couldn't scoot out from under her because Eve was sitting on me and I grimaced as I felt Brook fall. She hit hard and I was in to the hilt, the impact not feeling as good as one might imagine. She screamed in pain and I felt Eve's weight shift lower and I looked up. Eve was clutching Brook in a tight embrace as tears streamed from her grey eyes, my chest twisted as I looked at her and she looked back at me.

"Brook." I said in a pained whisper. I felt horrible, like it was my fault completely. She would be fine in awhile, I knew that, but for the time being it was tearing me apart to look into her eyes.

The three of us stayed in that position for the longest time. All the while Eve held onto Brook and whispered in her ear until she calmed down. I tried my hardest to fight the urge to push upwards and remain perfectly still, which was difficult to say the least.

After the longest time Brook sniffed and wiped her eyes with the back of her hand, "Ok, alright I'm fine."

"Are you sure?" Eve and I asked at the same time.

Brook smiled wearily, "Yeah I'm sure." She looked down, "Is it in all the way?"

"No it's only halfway." Eve said evenly.

"What!?" Brook gasped incredulously.

"She's kidding." I groaned. Eve picked herself off of me and sat next to us.

"Well just scooch this way a little bit," Eve said, pulling Brook's hips forward a little. "And now it's in all the way." I put my arms behind my head to prop it up and looked at her with questioning eyes.

Brook now had a full view of what was going on with Eve off to one side, and she looked down with wide eyes. She poked her stomach below her belly button and a little smile crept onto her lips. I just barely pushed my hips upward to see what she would do.

She gasped, her eyes shooting up and locking on mine. "Thomas!" Eve cautioned, slapping my stomach hard with the back of her hand. "Behave."

I pouted and gave her my best innocent eyes, before looking back at Brook. She was poking at her pussy, especially around the area where I was stretching her most. I thought it was adorable how curious she was about all this and how still she kept herself.

Eve leaned down and whispered in my ear, "She's cute inst she? I wish I had it this easy my first time."

"Yeah?"

She sat up straight next to my head and idly stroked my hair as her eyes unfocused. "Yeah…I wasn't on top. And he was a big boy too, god did that hurt."

"Awww poor Eve." I teased, "All those years and you still remember."

She narrowed her eyes at me, "Listen you…hey!" she squeaked as I pulled her shirt up as far as I could.

"Oh come on Eve, you haven't taken that damn thing off since I got here."

"Oh? And you want me to take it off? You want to see what's under here?" she asked, putting her hands over her breasts, her fingertips seeking out the pendant again. I nodded and she cast a glance at Brook who was paying us no attention at all, before looking a back at me and smirking. "Say please."

I reached up and pulled her down by a hand, kissing her deeply. I accidentally shifted my hips, eliciting a moan from Brook.

"Please." I whispered after she broke away to gasp when I gently pinched one of her nipples through her shirt.

"How are you able to do this to me?" she breathed, lifting her big shirt up over her head and letting her small breasts jiggle into freedom. The shiny gold pendant hung directly between them.

"Maybe I'm just a natural." I said, running the back of my hand over her smooth stomach.

She let out a juddering sigh and tossed her leg over my chest, facing me this time. I was a little concerned that I couldn't see Brook anymore but my immediate concern was Eve's pussy in my face. I couldn't tear my eyes away from it, and more surprisingly, my mouth flooded from just looking at it. Her outer lips were shiny with moisture, a little puffed out and rosy.

"Oh my god Eve." I breathed.

She reached down and grabbed my chin and lifted my eyes up her perfect body. Her face was bright red, embarrassed perhaps? I didn't have a chance to think on it further because Brook chose that moment to move for the first time. She slowly pulled herself up and after so much inactivity it felt amazing. She was so damn tight it felt like a soft wet vice was being pulled slowly off of my cock.

I groaned loudly and arched my back sharply, lifting Eve up and tumbling her over my head. Brook stopped moving with about half of my shaft still locked in her. I struggled to pick my head up and look down my body at her.

She was grinning smugly and brought her hand up to bite one of her fingers, "Oops did I do that?" She asked innocently.

"I'm not gonna make it…I'm just not gonna make it." I said breathlessly, letting my head fall back again. Eve's beautiful face filled my vision as she knelt behind my head.

"Awww, why won't you make it bucking bronco?" she teased. I didn't get a chance to respond because Brook let herself back down and my cock was once again consumed by the fleshy vice.

"Brook!" I cried out as she twisted her hips. She was moving all the time now and I couldn't focus enough to move more than to flex my body.

Eve was giggling uncontrollably, "Look what you're doing to him Brook! Look at his face!" Well I couldn't see it but I'm sure my face was all scrunched up and comical.

"Ehhr…ho-how long uhh, do you th-think he'll last?" Brook could barely ask.

"Well going on what you're doing to him now…not long at all." Eve paused, looking down at me with an evil grin. "In fact, can you go faster?"

"I was just…going to do that." Brook purred.

"Wonderful." Eve giggled again. "He's gonna blow big, be ready for it." Brook's response was to quickly lift her hips up, somehow judging it so well as to leave only the head of my cock inside of her, and then slam back down. I almost screamed. Brook grabbed fistfuls of my open shirt and struggled to lift me into a sitting position. I put my shaky arms under me and managed to pull it off, performing a painful crunch to get into a sitting position with her impaled in my lap.

I could barely manage to kiss her as she twisted her hips sharply. "Cum baby. Cum in me." She whispered huskily in my ear. I whimpered when she swiveled her hips in a figure eight and I dropped my head onto her shoulder. It was only then that I realized she too had taken her shirt off, I couldn't believe how unfocused I was! She put her arms solidly around my neck and shoulders, using them and my back to support her weight. She was now able to lift her hips quite far, which she proceeded to do quite often and quite roughly. Her cunt was griping me so tightly I was sure no part of my cock was untouched by her wet pressure.

Soon her hips were smacking against my own with a force and a wonderful sound. She put the side of her head against my own and screamed, her whole body jerking and twitching as she came. Her cunt went absolutely crazy, twitching just as much as her body but so much better. Her insides flooded so much that I felt her cum leak out onto my crotch. She didn't stop though, which amazed me considering this was her first time and how hard she came. Her hips continued to gyrate in crazy patterns and wild jerks. All that extra liquid flooding her only barely made it easier to move inside her, but the feeling it generated was phenomenal. And with a halting realization I knew it was a matter of seconds before I absolutely exploded.

I could feel it building up, and god it was huge. "Are you close baby?" She asked exhaustedly.

I moaned an affirmative. She pulled her head back and looked into my eyes and that's when I lost it. I gritted my teeth and exploded into her. She gasped and stared at me with a shocked look. It felt like half of my body mass was shoved through my cock and into her hot, tight confines. I felt light headed and it was possible I blacked out for a second as I kept pumping jet after jet of cum into her.

I forced so much into her it began to spill back out. I finally stopped dumping cum into her and fell hard back onto the carpet. Brook's startled eyes flicked up and stared wide eyed at Eve. They then fell down to my own eyes and then down at her pussy. My cum was seeping out of her as my cock began softening, creating a little bit of space.

"So much," she whispered in awe, "it's hot." She began shakily lifting herself up and quickly put a hand under her pussy to stop a deluge of mixed cum. "I uh, I'll be right back." She groaned as she got to her feet and walked awkwardly into Eve's room. I lay there trying to catch my breath and stretched my back. I couldn't see Eve, but I wasn't really looking, assuming she was behind me.

This was insane, I was absolutely exhausted. The girl had drained me completely and I would be surprised if I ever got hard or came again. After a few minutes I caught my breath sufficiently to sit up straight. I took a deep breath and looked around,

She was indeed behind me, though she was backed up against a chair, her fingers slowly rubbing her clit and occasionally slipping inside her. When I turned around and saw her, her fingers picked up speed.

"Hi Eve! Whatcha doing?" I asked happily. Her mouth opened and her eyes closed as she leaned back against the chair. She must have cum again because she let her hand fall away from her pussy; she'd obviously been at it for awhile because most of her hand was soaked.

"What…does it look like I'm doing?" she panted. I just laughed; there was nothing else to say to that. I got shakily to my feet and pulled up my shorts, holding out my hand to help my naked goddess to her feet. She grabbed it with her slick hand and grinned wickedly as she gained her feet. I looked at my hand as she gathered her loose hair up and tucked it back behind her head.

"Did you seriously do that Miss Azmano?" I asked in mock shock.

"I did. Whatcha gonna do about it?" she dared, backing up with a bouncy step. She made a 'come on' gesture and I jerked forward, hoping she would turn and run away squealing. She didn't. Instead, she just grinned and cocked an eyebrow.

"You're gonna get it tiny." I menaced with a smile, narrowing my eyes at her and taking a step towards her. Now she broke, turning and scampering away from me trying to make a sharp turn around the side of the couch. I took two long steps and intercepted her as one end of the couch. She let out a laughing scream (you know what I mean) as I tackled her onto the couch. I was spread on top of her while she laid kicking and screaming on her stomach.

"Now now Eveline. Don't be stubborn, clean up your mess." I said bringing the hand she had grabbed close to her mouth.

"That's it?" she asked, "You're not going to have your way with me?" I snorted and pushed my fingers against her lips. She sighed in disappointment and grabbed my hand, selecting my middle finger first and sucking it into her mouth. I grinned as her tongue did things that she couldn't normally manage when her mouth was filled with my cock. She did this to all of my fingers and finished it off by sticking out her small tongue and licking up the rest of her juices from my hand.

"Oh you're such a good girl, yes you are yes you are." I teased.

"Oh shut up Tommy." She giggled.

"Shut up Tommy?" I gasped in in a hurt voice, "Well if you're going to speak to me like that I don't know if I'll go on with what I was going to do to you next."

"Yeah and what's that?" she asked, her curiosity piqued, that, or she was still horny as hell like usual.

"Oh, not much." As I said that my hand slipped back and slid over her sculpted ass, and down to rub over her pussy once more. She sighed deeply and contentedly, looking back over her shoulder at me with a mischievous grin. She pushed her body forward as I pushed into her thoroughly soaked confines with my index and middle fingers.

"Oh god," she moaned letting her head fall onto a pillow, but still looking back at me, "can you do it again?"

I sighed, "Perhaps, that is, if you're a good girl."

"I'm good! I'm gooood!" she cried out. I grinned broadly, but it didn't last because the gods conspired against me by allowing the doorbell buzzer thing to go off. And I knew exactly who it was somehow. Maybe it was some deep bond that my sister and I shared or it was some dawn of man sense of evil approaching that told me Kelly was at the door.

"Stay perfectly still and don't make a sound." I whispered in Eve's ear as I got off of her.

"Nooo Tom, please! Just forget it!" She pleaded, her hips were moving now, the poor thing. I put my finger to my lips and motioned her down with my hand, if she lay flat on the couch she couldn't be seen from the door. I made sure to pull my shirt wide apart as I opened the door. Lo and behold I was right, the devil herself stood before me, peering past my shoulder.

"What Kelly? Did you seriously follow us up here?"

"Where is she?"

"Who? Brook? She's in the other room." I said, turning and shouting back into the apartment, "Brook! My sister's here! Can you come here for a sec?" After a second Eve's door opened and Brook leaned around the corner clutching a towel to her clearly naked body.

"What now?" she sighed.

Kelly looked back at me, examining my state of dishevelment. "I'll find her, mark my words little brother."

"Nothing little about your brother!" Brook called before retreating back into Eve's room.

I grinned triumphantly as my sister turned bright red and started shaking with rage. "Bye Kelly." I said quietly, closing the door in her face. I heard her hiss curses as her voice disappeared down the hall. I was chuckling as I walked back to the couch and looked over the side down at Eve.

"Now, where was I?" Her hands shot up and grabbed my head. She pulled herself up and kissed me deeply.

"Oh right, now I remember."

---

She held my head tightly, kissing me like that for a long moment before letting go. I slowly stood up straight and looked down at her. She looked back at me with her best innocent face, giving me those damn puppy dog eyes and pouting. I couldn't help but smile as I walked around the end of the couch and sat down next to her. She leaned against me, her naked body seeming to glow with the spirit that practically poured from her eyes.

How did I become the luckiest guy on earth? The series of events leading to this moment seemed so totally impossible to the boy I had been not two months ago. She kissed me again and I felt her hands go to the clasp of my shorts. I flinched at her touch, not because I was scared or something like that, but because it actually hurt.

"Eve I can't. Not today, it um…it kinda hurts." I said apologetically.

"You what?" she asked incredulously. Then an impish smile piqued her lips and she shouted, "You can't?"

"Eve?"

"Hey Brook!" she called.

"What?" came my girlfriend of one week, lover of one day, friend of five or six years, voice from somewhere in Eve's room.

"He says he can't anymore today!"

"He what?" she yelled back, though it sounded like she was getting closer. I gave Eve a severely confused look and she winked at me in response.

"He says he can't do it anymore today! He says it hurts!" Brook was suddenly behind us, leaning over the back of the couch and giving me a hard look.

"He says it hurts?" she asked Eve, with an accusing voice that was somehow directed at me.

"I know! Can you believe this?" Eve said back with an equally accusing voice, again directed at me but looking at Brook. I turned my face up at Brook with a worried look, my eyes screaming to know what was going on. She was now dressed in some of Eve's clothes, though I had to say, the shirt she was wearing really didn't fit her…in a good way.

"How can it hurt?" She asked Eve.

"Your guess is as good as mine." She looked at me then up at Brook, "I mean how can it hurt, it's been in our girly care all day. Have we been rough with it Brook?"

"No Eve, we haven't been rough with it at all." Brook said, coming over and sitting on my other side. "What could it be then? You've…felt, me Eve, am I…rough?"

"Hardly. I've never felt anything softer. Am I?"

"Well I don't know."

"Why don't you check and see." Eve suggested.

"Ok." Brook said as she reached over me and ran her hand over Eve's thigh. Eve sighed and spread her legs farther apart, making it easier for Brook to reach her pussy. Brook's questing fingers lightly touched Eve's outer lips and they both gasped. Eve, because it probably felt amazing on her ultra sensitive outer area. Brook, because I doubt she had ever felt another pussy aside from her own and the sensation was new to her. After a moment of gently tracing up and down Eve's slit with her fingers, first one then two of them disappeared inside of her. Eve couldn't contain the moan of pleasure that escaped her lips.

Brook let her fingers roam around inside Eve for a few more minutes with an amused smirk on her face, before pulling them out. "Nope, if soft doesn't describe what you have going on in there, then soft must mean something else." Brook looked at her hand for a second while Eve tried to recover herself where she had started getting into it.

"Well then…" she trailed off as she watched Brook bring her hand closer to her face and then slowly suck her index finger into her mouth. Brook wasn't paying attention anymore, her eyes looking up at the ceiling as she tasted Eve's juices on her finger. We were both looking at her now as she put her other finger in her mouth and focused her eyes on something on the other side of the ceiling. The look on her face was adorable. "…maybe it was something else."

"I don't see how, we didn't do anything else did we?" Brook responded, taking her fingers out of her mouth and turning her eyes back on us. When she realized we were both riveted to her she blushed profusely. Eve got up on her knees, her small breasts jiggling amusingly and looked at Brook with these eyes. If I wasn't mistaken, and I may have been, she was gazing at Brook with a hungry look in her eyes.

Brook smiled, but I don't think she understood what I hoped was about to happen. "Oh you mean…"

"Mmm, I do." Eve purred, leaning in front of me as Brook did the same. Inside my head I was screaming 'Oh my god! Oh my god! Oh my god! This is happening!'. Brook got up on her knees as well and edged a little closer. They were really close on either side of me and getting closer. They reached out and grabbed each other just above the elbows as they leaned over their center of mass. Eve's pendant hung between the two, it's shine fighting to distract my eye. Eve moved a little faster than Brook, who was hesitant in moving forward.

Eve glanced at me sidelong and smiled, the look on my face must have been priceless as she crossed the final gap and kissed Brook deeply. And oh my god it was just as epic as I imagined it would be. One of them even moaned, I couldn't tell who, even though they were right in front of me.

Though I wouldn't tell them, I was rock hard from the moment Brook sat next to me. And this, this was just going to make me mess my shorts. My vision seemed to tunnel so I could see only where their lips connected. One of them moaned again but this time I was sure it was Brook. This went on for the longest time which was awesome. But it was a relief when they pulled away from each other. I didn't have a change of clothes and I wasn't about to wear something of Eve's like Brook had done.

With a sigh, Brook collapsed over my lap, between Eve and me. Eve remained kneeling there for a second, idly scratching at the corners of her mouth before turning her sparkling blue eyes on me and smiling sweetly.

"How about now?" she asked quietly, moving so she could straddle my thighs on her knees.

"Oh I could…" I started and her face lit up, Brook heard it too and quickly picked herself up and sat tight next to Eve, looking at me eagerly. "But, I would be useless all week. Perhaps longer." Their faces fell.

"Now you don't want to risk that do you?"

They looked at each other and sighed in unison. "This doesn't mean we're done today Tom." Eve said.

"Yeah, not by a long shot." Brook chimed in.

"Oh? What do you want to do then?" I asked, directing my question at Brook mainly because she probably didn't know what she wanted.

"Well I, uhm…I don't know." She stammered, turning red. But wait what was this? This look in her eye, and her arm coming up to fold over her breasts, maybe she did know what she wanted.

"Are you sure you don't know? Because Eve here is a greedy girl and if you don't think of something I'm sure she can. And then you won't get a chance for quite some time." Eve scowled at me but I was too busy looking at Brook to notice, she bit her lip and her eyes darted from me to Eve, to a point between us, and then back. It looked like she really wanted to say something.

"Ok then…Eve what do you…"

"Wait!" Brook cut me off. She leaned her head close to Eve and brought up her hand to cover her mouth has she whispered in Eve's ear.

Eve sighed like she was disappointed in missing out on taking Brooks turn, but soon smiled. "Yeah, he can do that decently. I can do a better job if you want though."

"No, I want Tom to do it."

"Do what, ladies?" I asked. Brook blushed and looked down causing Eve to roll her eyes.

"She wants you to play with her tits." Brook looked up sharply and glared at her like she had just shared a secret she wasn't supposed to.

"Oh? Is that so?" I said, reaching out and pulling Brook into my lap.

"I'm going to go take a shower." Eve stated, finally sounding tired for the first time today. I nodded and leaned over to kiss her cheek. She got up off the couch and struggled to walk back to her room without falling down. I looked back at Brook who sat on my lap with nervous smile on her face.

"Sooo, you want me to play…with your titties?" I asked with a wry smile. I didn't think it was possible for her to go any more red, but she did.

"Aww, you're so cute. Here, turn around." I said, physically turning her so she was facing away from me and then leaned her back against my chest.

I put my arms around her middle and gave her a reassuring squeeze, "So, how did this come about hmm? Anything in particular?" I asked, resting my chin on her shoulder.

"Well I…it just feels good ok." She said turning her head far enough to give me a look out of the corner of her eye.

"Really? Does it?" I asked, letting my hands slowly roam higher up her stomach. I danced my fingers all over her torso, except her breasts, I came close but never actually touched them. And when they came near she inhaled sharply, when I didn't touch them she let it out, giving me a frustrated look. When I looked over her shoulder I could see her nipples, now probably uncomfortably hard, trying to spear through the tight shirt she was wearing.

"Stop teasing me." She pleaded as my hand came so close to touching her left breast, but then pulled back right as I was about to.

"What? You want me to do this?" I asked, suddenly laying my hands on both her tits and squeezing gently. She cried out, a little more startled than I had hoped but it was still an amusing reaction. Now being only my second pair, I was thrilled to feel such a difference between the two girls. Where Eve's had been small and supple, Brook's were firmer, seemingly perfectly round, and a good deal larger. She moaned as I began squeezing and massaging with my fingers. Apparently her breasts were incredibly sensitive because every change in movement I made got a reaction out of her.

After a few minutes of this I let my fingers seek out her little rock hard nipples and grasped them gently. She closed her eyes and leaned her head against mine, which was still perched on her shoulder.

"Tooom!" she groaned as I tweaked one gently and slowly twisted the other a fraction. She was shifting her hips on my lap and I winced as her weight ground my hard on against my leg. But I wasn't about to stop what I was doing.

"Oh god Tom that feels so good." she said quietly in my ear.

"Good, then this will feel better." I said, taking my hands away from her breasts and slowly running them down her flat stomach and then up under her shirt. Where I ran my fingertips back up again, barely touching her skin, as slowly as I possibly could. She let out a juddering breath and turned her head to look at me, her magnificent grey eyes were glazed over and her pupils were huge.

Slowly my fingertips crept up on the glorious curves of her tits and snuck back to her nipples. I let this go on for a good long time, alternating between her nipples and her breasts in general. When I began to loose feeling in my hands I leaned in and kissed her neck gently, before nipping at the delicate skin.

"Ahh!" She grabbed my head in one hand and one of my hands with her other, holding me in place as she climaxed. And it wasn't one of those few second deals either; she went through a solid minute or two orgasm. She just twitched and shuddered in my lap occasionally crying out and pushing my hand forcefully against her breast. I had to hold on tight to her so she didn't slip off my lap. Yes, apparently she was very sensitive. So after a fair amount of time she collapsed back against me panting.

"I didn't think girls could cum from just that." I mused, absentmindedly brushing my fingers over one of her nipples.

"Neither…uhn…did I." she said breathlessly. We sat there for a moment as she calmed down. I held my arms around her middle, under her shirt, and rested my head against hers.

"Tom?"

"Hm?"

"How come you never asked me out?" I was a little startled by that one needless to say, and I didn't have an answer right away.

"Well I…ok to be honest with you; I didn't even know you were interested in me. I thought you were way above my level, and in case you didn't notice, I was a wee bit awkward." She giggled and put her hands over mine.

"True I suppose, but didn't you notice all the hints I was dropping?"

"What hints?"

"Thomas!" she gasped in mock anger. "How could you not notice? All the 'hey Tom can I borrow a pen' and those looks I gave you and…and making you carry my books to my locker and sitting next to you at lunch and taking your tater tots."

I looked at her with a stunned expression on my face, "That was you?"

She rolled her eyes as she thought I had missed the point entirely, "Yes it was me, who else could it have been?"

"You little devil." I said, smiling and toppling her over on her side with a startled squeak. I got on my knees and turned on her. "You're not ticklish are you?"

Her eyes widened, "No I'm not!"

I snorted, reaching down and tickling her ribs. She screamed and started laughing as she kicked at me.

"Stop it! Stop it Tom!" she cried out, I could barely understand her over the giggles and laughs and screams. I kept it up until she started coughing from laughing so hard. Then I sat her up and patted her back until she was under control.

"Stealing my damn tater tots. How could you?" I scowled at her but couldn't hold it for long as a smile crept up on it. I got up off the couch with a very loud cracking of joints and stretched my back.

"You girls are gonna end up breaking me. You know that?"

She laughed and I fell in love with her all over again, "Yeah, but just think, what a way to be broken."

"Good point." I looked over at the clock and shook my head, it had been hours. "I'm tired. I'm sure Eve's passed out, wanna go take a nap?"

"Only if you carry me. I cant be bothered to walk all that way."

I chuckled, "As you wish your highness, please, step aboard the Morrison express." She rolled her eyes again at my theatrics and knelt on the couch holding her arms out like a child would do. I leaned in and let her wrap her arms around my neck; I put my own in the usual places and lifted her up. I carried her to Eve's door and she pushed it open with a delicate foot. It was dark inside and I stumbled over to Eve's bed carefully, so as not to slam into it and fall on my face, crushing Brook in the process. When I felt the bed against my knees I put Brook down and crawled over her, feeling around in the dark for the lump that should have been Eve under the covers. I found what I hoped was a leg and followed it up her body.

"Eve, psst, are you awake?"

"I am now. Good god Tom, elephants are more subtle." Came her disembodied voice from the darkness.

"Oh I'm sorry; I'm just a little clumsy, what with fucking you being such a draining experience." I heard Brook snicker somewhere behind me.

"Oo look at you Tommy, making fun of the boss lady. Most people wouldn't advise such action."

I was about to make another wise ass joke when something hard smacked into my groin, causing me to grunt.

"No more jokes."

"Did you just thwack me?"

"That I did. Now shut up and lay down." A pair of hands came out of the darkness and grabbed fistfuls of my shirt, and yanked me down hard against the mattress. Now Eve was right next to me and I wormed closer to her, expecting Brook to appear on my other side.

"Brook?"

"Yeah?" her voice came from the other side of Eve.

"What are you doing?"

"Trying to sleep. I cant do that if you're gonna be fondling me."

"Who said anything about fondling?"

"Will you both shut up. I'm tired and we have work in the morning." We went quiet and tried to be still.

But after a few minutes of silence, "So this is what it's like to have two girls huh? I could get used to this." Eve said and I could just picture her saying that with the most smug look on her face. Brook broke into laughter not unlike Eve's and Eve herself snickered a little bit.

"Oo Eveline be nice to your boy toy or he might just take a break from his duties." She went quiet when I said that but started giggling after a moment or two.

"I love how you think you have some kind of power over me Tom." She whispered, her lips were close to my ear now, her warm breath caressing my ear and neck. "You are well aware I can make you do whatever I want. Whatever…I….want." Now it was my turn to be silent as I thought that over. She did, I knew that, and that thought turned me on to no end. My skin prickled and I fought to control a shiver.

I put my lips to Eve's ear and said, "Little trouble maker, I love you." She sighed and pulled me tighter to her. It was then that I finally felt tired enough to pass out after some time.

I woke up only a few hours later and confirmed that with a glance at the clock. I was clutching Eve in a tight embrace that couldn't have been the most comfortable. The lights were on and I could see that Brook was nowhere to be found. Eve had freed her arms and was reading a book.

"Oh thank god you're awake!" she sighed, tossing her book away as I let go of her. "You're like a straightjacket Tom! You should have seen Brook and I trying to get you off of me."

I apologized profusely as she got off the bed and practically ran to the bathroom. When the door closed I broke into laughter that I couldn't stop.

"It's not funny Thomas!" Eve yelled from behind the closed door. That just made me laugh harder and made it difficult to get to my feet steadily. I walked back out into the main room and found Brook sitting on the couch watching TV.

"So Eve has been released I take it?" She asked smirking. I chuckled and sat down next to her.

"I should probably get you home huh? Any later and you wont wake up on time."

"Do we have to?" she whined, smiling playfully.

"Fraid so sweetheart. Go and get your things." With an overdramatic sigh she turned off the TV and got up. I heard Eve's door open and I assumed Brook went in to get the clothes she had changed out of.

"You're what?" I heard Eve exclaim rather loudly. I looked back over the couch and saw her rush out of her room, storming up to me.

"You're leaving?" She hadn't gotten dressed and was only in a pink bra and panties.

"I had to leave sometime. I have to take Brook home."

"B-but…w-why, why can't you stay with me?" She blurted out, her hands shooting to the pendant. I got up and hurried over to her, grabbing her and holding her tightly.

"Sshh Eve come on. You'll see me first thing in the morning for crying out loud."

Her eyes were slightly panicked, "I have so much shit to do this week. I…I there's not gonna be any time. And I have to…have to go to my mother's on Saturday." She was saying all this to herself mostly.

"Awww, are you going to have to wait another week? What about after work?" I teased.

"Oh please, have you ever wanted to do anything strenuous after work?"

"Good point." I replied. She looked up at me with a strange expression and sighed once more.

"This is going to suck."

"Oh you'll be fine. You were fine for a year before I came along and you were fine last week yes?"

She pulled away from me and gave me an annoyed look, "I was not fine! I'm thirty god damned years old; I'm not supposed to be alone." I reached out and grabbed her arm, pulling her back to me.

"You're not alone, nor will you be. Because I'm with you all the time." I picked the pendant out from between her fingers and held it up. "You have this; you'll always have a piece of me. And if you really, really need me I'll stay with you for as long as you need."

She blushed and looked down as I handed her back the pendant. "Thank you Tom." She said quietly.

"You're welcome Eve." I leaned down and kissed her, "I love you, remember that. I'll see you tomorrow." Brook came out of the bedroom holding her original clothes in her arms. Instead of the skirt, she had on a pair of Eve's booty shorts. I raised an eyebrow and gave her a questioning look.

"Eve said I could." I looked at Eve and she smiled, nodding.

"Give us a kiss." She smiled again and stood on the tips of her toes to kiss me tenderly on the lips. She backed up and gave Brook a hug with a little peck on the cheek.

"Thank you Eve…for everything."

"No problem sweetheart. I'll see you tomorrow." I opened the door for Brook and she stepped out into the hall. I lingered in the doorway for a second and cast a last painful look back at Eve; she was still clutching the pendant and returned my pained smile with one of her own.

She was right, the week did suck. Sucked like a high powered vacuum. Eve was swamped with work and as a result Brook and I also had a ton of menial tasks to complete as well. By the end of the week Eve was thoroughly pissed off and exhausted. Brook was frustrated that we couldn't really spend too much serious time with each other for one reason or another. I hadn't been this pressured at RCM since my first year. I nearly pitched a fit when Brook told me that her grandparents were showing up Saturday for the whole god damned day. How could the gods grant me the greatest time of my life one minute and then totally bend me over the next?

And lucky me I had absolutely nothing to do when Saturday rolled around. But fortunately Kelly had work so I wouldn't be tortured too much. I was horribly sullen all day and I went to bed early. I nearly jumped out of my skin when my cell rang, I had forgotten to turn it off I guess. I groaned and looked at the clock, it was past one am!

"Hello?" I croaked.

"Tom?" It was Eve and she sounded…distressed.

"Uhn, what's the matter?"

"Oh I um…Tom, I…nothing. Sorry."

I sighed, "I'll be there in five minutes Eve."

"No it's ok." She tried to sound convincing.

"Eveline, be quiet. I'll be there in five minutes." I said forcefully.

She was silent for a moment. "Ok." She demurred. I hung up and hurriedly dressed in a light shirt and shorts. I picked up my wallet and keys and left as quickly and silently as I could.

I pulled out of the driveway and gunned the engine when I was far enough away from the house so my parents wouldn't hear the roar. I made it to her apartment in six minutes and rushed up the stairs to her room. I knocked a few times but it took her quite some time to answer it, maybe she didn't expect me to come. When she did open the door she was clearly upset.

"Eve?" I said slowly, "Are you going to tell me what's wrong?"

She sniffed, "The usual depressing story that is my life." She stepped aside and I walked in, closing the door behind me. She was wearing another big shirt but this time I was pretty sure she had on underwear at least.

"Eve please there's nothing depressing about you. I mean look at yourself, best shape of your life, in a job that makes you more money than most people your age can only dream of." I paused as she gave me a tiny little smile. "And now, this is the best part, you have me. What can be better than that?"

She snorted and her smile grew bigger, a little red coloring her cheeks, "You're full of yourself Tommy." I put my arm around her shoulders and led her back to her bedroom.

"That may be sweetcheeks," I said, toeing open her door and kicking it closed after me. "But you wouldn't have it any other way would you?"

She giggled girlishly and stopped, turning around to look up at me. "How right you are Thomas." I leaned in and kissed her cheek.

"Now, I'm exhausted." I yawned, causing her to yawn as well.

"Yes, you need your rest." She said coyly, crawling onto her bed and scrambling under the covers.

"Oh I do, do I?" I asked, following her under the covers after taking off my shirt and shoes.

She gave me a mischievous look and said slowly, "Yes you do. You'll need all the energy you can muster." My mind reeled at all the things that could have meant, though what she actually had in mind wasn't one of them.

"Oh and excuse me? Sweetcheeks? Where do you get off calling me that?" she asked in mock annoyance. I chuckled to myself, you know, about the getting off part.

"Well it's true, they are sweet. I wouldn't have given them my mark of approval if they weren't."

"Oh so that's what you call it?" She said, smacking my shoulder.

I grinned and kissed her on the lips, before putting my head on her shoulder. Sleep took me the instant I closed my eyes.

Waking up with Eveline Azmano is like the best dream you've ever had, but then you come to find out its real. Her sleeping face is one that an artist would fail to capture.

"Are you staring at me again Thomas?" she asked with her eyes closed.

I laughed and reached over to run my hand through her silky golden hair. "Yes I am. You must have a sixth sense for that huh? Men staring at you." Her eyes opened and she looked at me with the twinkling blue gems she called eyes.

She smiled, her teeth perfect, "Yes actually I do." She sat up and stretched. It was already mid morning. She leaned down to kiss my cheek and then hopped off the bed and made her way to her dresser.

"You wore the perfect clothes for today." She said quietly, as she pulled her shirt off. She was wearing a plain black bra and panties, which she quickly removed. I couldn't help but smile as I watched her. She dug around in her dresser and pulled out one of those sports bras, the ones you see female runners with. She wiggled into a different pair of panties, but if they were special I couldn't tell how. She turned her head, seeing that I was watching her and grinned.

"Oh you're going to love this." She purred. She pulled out a pair of those spandex running shorts, and squeezed into them. They clung to her skin and simply looked like she had painted herself blue and white. After that she got into a matching shirt that stuck to her just as tightly and exposed a good deal of her tight midriff. If I stared hard enough, which I did, I fancied I could make out her pert little nipples.

"Oh my god." I gasped. She grinned as her face went red.

She grabbed her big shirt and pulled it back on. "I don't want you getting too…excited, now do I?" She said when I pouted.

"I need you to go pick up Brook." She announced as she pulled out her cell and turned it on.

"Why?"

"She deserves to have fun too you know."

"What? Now?" I asked.

"Yes now. Before it gets too hot." I still didn't understand what was going on. I shook my head in confusion and picked up my stuff and stalked out to my car. Didn't she want to spend time alone with me? Had I done something wrong? I decided I would find out when I got back from picking up Brook.

A few minutes later I pulled up in front of her house. Eve had obviously called her because after only a few seconds of waiting the front door opened. I was frustrated to see that she too was wearing a large shirt that came down to about mid thigh. But I could tell she was also wearing one of those tight as hell running outfits like the one Eve was wearing.

"What is this? A sexy outfit conspiracy?" I asked her when she got into the passenger's seat.

"You'll see soon enough. Needless to say Eve and I will be having some fun today."

"At my expense I'm sure." I muttered to her sneaky grin. If they were cooperating like this then it probably meant trouble for me. A few minutes later we were back at Eve's apartment and trudging up the stairs. She made me walk in front of her, to my severe disappointment.

Eve was waiting at her door and met us halfway down the hall.

"Shall we Brook?"

"We shall Eve." They pushed me in front of them as we walked back downstairs. They sauntered over to Eve's car (one of those really fancy BMWs) and pulled off their big, annoying, shirts, tossing them inside. The image of these two beautiful women stuffed into skin tight running suits was burned into my memory forever. Brook especially, looked like if she wasn't wearing a tight sports bra thing, would have ripped her shirt open, that's just how tight they were.

"I hope you run Tom." Eve said.

"Yes, I hope you run a lot." Brook chimed in with a sadistic smirk. And with that they started jogging out of the parking lot towards to road. I was in shock for a moment when they turned around; it had to have been one of the most ridiculously arousing things I had ever seen. I smirked as I thought this to myself, two of the most beautiful bottoms I had ever come across, crammed into shorts that only accentuated every aspect of their perfection. As I said, Eve's was blue with white stripes running along the sides. Brook's was black with red stripes, pretty much the same outfit, just different colors and sizes.

I shook my head in amazement and took off after them. I ran, yes, but not that often. And from the way these two were going they did it all the time. Brook I expected this from, but I assumed Eve didn't really work out in public like this, based on my earlier theory. I was a good ten feet or so behind them, watching their ponytails bobbing, but also managing to keep my eyes glued to their asses.

"What's the point of this?" I called.

"Shut up Tom, and try to keep up would ya!" Eve called back. Again I shook my head, wondering what the hell this was supposed to accomplish. Eve however, was a mastermind of evil genius caliber because after a few minutes her plan began to come together piece by piece. Within minutes of going off the main road and heading down a backstreet along the river, I began having…problems. Now out of the main public view I relaxed and, unfortunately, began to focus more and more on their backsides. My eyes would focus first on one, then the other and then unfocused to take in both of them at once. And like I said, I began to have problems. Lets just say my own shorts began to get a little…tight.

My solution to this problem was to speed up, passing between them to steady my pace a few yards ahead.

"Oo look at you Tommy. Trying to show us girls up?" Eve taunted.

"I don't mind actually. I mean, Eve look at that would you." Brook said with girly delight.

"Oh yeah I see what you mean."

"I just wanna…uh, you know?"

Eve laughed, "Yeah I did that. When we get a chance you should totally do it. Plus he doesn't like it too much which is just plain funny."

"You two are impossible!" I yelled in frustration. I wasn't as self-conscious as I used to be for sure, but I still wasn't comfortable with them talking about me like that. I slowed down and was once again behind them.

"Aw come on Tom!" Eve whined.

"Yeah, we liked the view!" Brook said with that damned evil grin. I was also starting to get a little tired; my breathing was no longer as regular as I wanted and my feet hurt, I wasn't wearing my running shoes. And as I was behind them again, I whimpered because I couldn't bring myself to look at anything else but their perfect posteriors.

"You're fucking killing me! Do you know that?" I wheezed.

They both looked back at me with horrible smirks. "We're aware."

I groaned and tried to focus on my breathing, they were going to kill me.

"Not far now Tom." Eve said evenly. These two weren't even breathing hard!

"Thank god…gonna…pass out."

"Aww." That one was from Brook and she accompanied it with an extra squeeze of her ass, which in those shorts, was an incredibly sexy movement.

"Will you two…stop doing that!" I cried out as pain lanced through my leg.

"Doing what?" Eve asked innocently, mimicking Brook's squeeze. They'd been doing that for a while now as we supposedly got closer to where we were headed.

They started whispering to each other and casting me weird glances. I caught what I thought was a 'hopefully…make it." And "can't carry him." I coughed, my lungs were on fire as were my legs. I couldn't really feel my feet, which was a blessing I suppose, and I was sweating profusely.

"Just up here Tommy, don't worry." Eve called over her shoulder.

I hurt so much so I really didn't think much of flipping her the bird.

She grinned, "Exactly." They finally slowed down and turned off the road. I stumbled along behind them as a narrow path led down to a little cove thing in the river. I was too exhausted to notice just how beautiful it was.

Closer to us was a shallow pool maybe knee deep, the water was perfectly clear and sparkled in the sun. The river proper flowed beyond the pool, it wasn't a serious river, but it wasn't small enough to be called anything else. The bank was grass and then a small stretch of sand maybe eight feet long by ten feet wide. There were two or three large rocks on the shore and in the shallow water. Trees hid this little slice of paradise from view from every direction except directly ahead. There was no sign of humans to be found save for a lone can of coke floating down the river. There were no houses in sight, and I couldn't hear the road either. For all intents and purposes we were completely alone.

I stumbled to where the sand started and tripped over nothing, falling heavily to my knees. I went down onto my hands and knees and coughed raggedly for a few moments. I couldn't see either of them but I could hear them behind me.

"Oh Tom, we're sorry." Brook cooed from directly behind me, her hands grabbed my shoulders and pulled me back on my knees. I was in so much pain it wasn't funny and I couldn't breathe right. I felt like I was going to be sick or pass out. Someone grabbed my shirt and pulled it up over my head.

"Poor boy, look at that." I think it was Eve who said that, probably talking about how soaked with sweat my shirt was. The meager breeze that caressed my bare skin felt like the touch of some divine hand and I sighed before toppling over onto my side. My shoes and socks were taken off of me and I was rolled onto my back. Eve and Brook's faces filled my blurred vision with warm smiles.

"Get…you…for…this." I panted. They both 'aww-ed" in unison and leaned down to kiss my cheeks.

"Come on Tom time to cool down." Eve said in a surprisingly motherly tone. They disappeared from view and I felt two sets of hands on my ankles. They lifted my legs up and began trying to pull me towards the water.

"My god I didn't think he was this heavy." Brook grunted.

"Oh yeah that's right, he hasn't been on top of you yet." Eve said. They laughed loudly and redoubled their efforts. Thankfully, since my legs were elevated, no sand got into my shorts. I found it funny that that was what I was worried about. I heard splashing and then I felt the water on my backside, they pulled me in up to my shoulders with my head still on the sand. It felt amazing! Because it was the height of the summer and it had been a short winter, the water was warm.

I sighed deeply, it was probably one of the best feelings I've ever experienced.

"Look at him. That must feel so good." Eve splashed to her knees next to me and leaned down on top of me, her little outfit feeling strange but good on my wet skin. "Does that feel good baby?"

I closed my eyes and slowly reopened them to focus on her face. "Yes."

"Wonderful." She held up her hand and motioned to Brook who was standing a few feet away in the water. She put on her best 'I'm gonna fuck you' face, well that's how I saw it, and dropped to her knees into the water next to me as well. Though, instead of comforting my tortured frame, she maneuvered so she was straddling my waist. The feeling of her tightly wrapped ass on my dick was another feeling that couldn't be rivaled. I wondered for a moment, if they were going to play their games with me while fully clothed. I was fine with that, it was like they weren't wearing anything anyways.

"Tom?" Eve asked quietly, innocently, "Are you gonna make us cum today?"

I moaned as Brook snuck my stiffening cock between her cheeks. "It wont be my doing I'm afraid." I said, trying to move my limbs, I couldn't even lift my legs and I could only barely move my arms but with no force behind them. "You'll have to figure something out."

"Yes well we planned on that. Our toy all helpless and defenseless, we can do whatever we want. And plus," she leaned in close to my ear and draped her arm over my chest, "it's been a week for the both of us, it wont take long nor will it be difficult."

"Ohh, Eve I can't last much longer." Brook sighed; she had just turned around on my waist and was rubbing her pussy on my hard on, which was clearly straining at my shorts and providing a throbbing bar to grind herself on.

Eve sighed and sat up straight, "Show some restraint Brook!" She stopped and tumbled to the side, lying on her back in the shallow water. She cried out in frustration as the orgasm she had been building up for a few solid minutes was quashed.

"I haven't even touched myself for a week." She moaned pitifully.

"Neither have I!" Eve sounded more frustrated with her lack of sex than anything else.

"You two are absolutely adorable." I said before realizing they were both glaring at me, "Uh yes, um not funny at all. Horrible just horrible."

"I'm glad you feel that way." Eve grinned menacingly. She crawled up next to my head. "I've always wanted to do this. And now that you're all helpless and what not…" She threw her knee over my head and looked down at me. I could just make out the faint outline of her pussy through her skintight clothing.

"You mmff…" she cut me off by letting herself down on my face.

"Uuhhn! Tom!" She cried out, pushing her spandex encased pussy harder into my face. I wasn't licking her or anything because I doubted she would feel it, but I did use my nose and lips. She would rub her entire slit over my nose and I have to say it was an unusual feeling, not unpleasant, but unusual. She became particularly loud when I made like I was biting her pussy with my lips.

"OH Tom no! I…AAHH!" she cried. She stiffened, mashing her sensitive cunt into my face as she came, hard. I couldn't feel anything, what with her being all covered up, but her face was priceless. She really never had done that before and her face proved it. Her stomach flexed uncontrollably and she jerked a few times before shakily getting off my face. She sat in the sand, trembling for a few moments, before she composed herself.

"Pfft, hypocrite." Brook muttered from where she was sitting in the water by my waist.

"What are you bitching about? I'm done; you still get to do whatever you want."

Brook giggled evilly, "Oh yeah, that's right."

I groaned in discomfort as I got myself into a sitting position and looked at Brook. She seemed disappointed that I was partly mobile again and not a helpless toy for her pleasure.

"Who's idea was this?" I asked. She smiled and nodded at Eve who was still sitting in the sand and breathing hard, not looking at us.

I reached out and plucked at her top, "And these?"

She bit her lip and got herself into my lap, throwing her arms around my neck. "That was my idea."

I kissed her, "I love them. You should wear them more often."

"Maybe, if you're a good boy and you do what we say." She purred, wrapping her arms tightly around my head and kissing me deeply. She managed to get herself over my restrained erection and push herself down on it.

"Mmm do you have any idea how good you two look in these things?" I asked, putting one arm around her back and letting a hand slip down to her ass which I squeezed.

"We know." Eve said, finally standing up on shaky legs and wandering over to a rock, plopping herself down on it.

Brook moved her hips again and let out a tiny moan, "Tom I want it bad. Will you give it to me?"

"He will not!" Eve hissed, "Those were your rules, were they not?"

Brook bared her teeth and glared at Eve. But her eyes shot back to me when I reached down between us and brushed her slit with my fingertips. She sighed, closing her eyes, and laying her head on my shoulder. The poor girl was so worked up that it only took a few minutes of that until she exploded. I set her down on the sand as well and struggled to get to my feet. I stretched, wincing, and slowly turned on Eve, narrowing my eyes at her.

"What?" she asked warily. I walked slowly up to her and stood looming over her.

"T-tom?" she squeaked.

"Up." I ordered quietly. She smiled nervously and stood up from her rock. Quickly, I leaned down and put my shoulder into her stomach, lifting her up.

"Thomas Morrison!! Put me down!" she screamed, pounding on my back with her small fists as I stood to my full height, hoisting her on my shoulder.

"Brook come here, I need you to do something for me." I wrapped my arms around Eve's legs so she couldn't kick either of us. Brook stood up and hurried over, a huge grin on her face as she took in Eve's struggles.

"What?" she asked curiously.

"Could you pull these down for me baby?" I asked, tugging on the very bottom of Eve's shorts.

"I'm not supposed to." She replied sheepishly.

"You're damn right you're not supposed to!" Eve yelled, still pounding on my back.

"Are you sure? And besides, I'm not going to do anything…sinful."

"Ohh, sinful." She whispered to herself. Her face turned red and she shuddered a little bit, apparently she had a very vivid imagination.

I snapped my fingers, "Come on Brook, focus." She snapped out of her no doubt insanely stimulating daydream, and looked up at Eve's ass.

"Brook." Eve said slowly, "don't do it. You know what will happen if you do."

"Oo, do you make her your bitch or something Eve?"

"Yeah, something like that." She said menacingly. She was still for a moment, putting me at ease, and then suddenly she squirmed around, almost slipping off my shoulder. I tightened my hold on her and looked back at Brook with question in my eyes.

"Well?" I asked, cocking an eyebrow. She grinned sadistically and reached up, grabbing the hem of her shorts. Eve screamed again, though the only reaction she got was our laughter. Brook pulled the skintight shorts down along with the panties, exposing Eve's tight little ass.

I tightly held onto the back of her knees with one arm and crept the other up her thighs and pointed at a cheek that was a little rosier than the other.

"You've seen what I do right?" Brook nodded eagerly as Eve renewed her efforts to get free and I had to use both arms to hold her. "Good, now, not my cheek, you can have the other one. We can tag team her from now on. It can be our little thing." She smiled sweetly and stood on the tips of her toes to kiss me.

"You have got to be kidding me!" Eve cried out in frustration. Brook pulled back her hand and smacked Eve's less abused cheek hard. Eve whimpered and went limp on my shoulder for a moment before resuming her struggling. Brook looked from her hand to Eve's cherry red cheek.

"Wow. Can I do it again?" she asked, looking back up at me.

"No, only one at a time unless she's been bad." I chuckled, "Now pull these things back up would you." She used both hands to pull Eve's tight clothes back up.

"Now, I'll be right back." I said, "Come along Eveline."

"You bastard! What are you doing?"

"Cooling off darling." I said in my most suave, and James Bond like voice. I strode out into the pool, it was a lot deeper than it had seemed from shore, which suited me just fine for my purposes.

"Tom don't." she pleaded quietly, when she realized she couldn't get out of this physically. "I'll do anything you want. Anything." She said that last bit in the most husky, sensual voice, she could muster.

I had waded into the pool until I was up to my waist when I stopped. "But this is what I want. And besides, I'm going in with you."

"Tom!" she screamed one final time before I hefted her off my shoulder and into the water. There was a shriek and a splash, silence for a moment and then she was back up again, hurling obscenities at me. She stopped, her eyes widening when she saw the look in my eye.

"Tom no!" she yelled, but I was already flying through the air. My body landed right next to her but I put my arm out and pulled her under with me. When I resurfaced, holding Eve up as she coughed and spluttered more curses at me, I could hear Brook laughing as hard as I've ever heard her. There was a large boulder underwater next to me and I sat down on it, the water halfway up my chest. I reached out and pulled her into my lap, she was hesitant and glared at me. She wrung her hair out and tucked it behind her ears.

"Did you have to throw me in the river Tommy?" she asked in this little girl's voice that just crushed my soul and made me feel like shit. She batted her eyes and pouted, making it look like she was going to cry.

"Throwing you in the river, that was the worst part? Not having Brook smack your pretty little bum?" I asked, trying to slip my hand under her which she pulled out.

"Well I…I um, you. Shut up!" she blurted out, turning red. I laughed and kissed her cheek, resting my chin on her shoulder. I let my hand wander over her thigh again.

"No. you don't get to touch me until you apologize to me." She said haughtily, plucking my hand from her leg.

I kissed her neck, "Aww I'm sorry Eve, I won't throw you in any more rivers."

"No you wont." She said, her eyes wandering out to the middle of the river distractedly. "And that's not good enough."

I smiled, "Oh? It's not?"

"No." I plucked one of her hands from between her knees and pulled it out of the water. Her fingers reflexively curled around one or two of mine. It was times like these that it struck me just how much smaller they were compared to my own.

I opened her hand and played with her fingers as I spoke, "I'm not forgiven? I figured you would enjoy it, when you guys pulled me into the water it felt amazing, I thought it would be the same."

"You're so full of it." She said, her eyes flicking over my face for the barest of seconds, a small smile on her lips.

"Are you going to make me beg Miss Azmano, beg to get back into your good graces?"

She looked up at me sidelong and threw me a smug smile, "Mhm." Her head turned and her eyes slowly followed until they locked on mine. "Beg me." I brought her fingers to my lips and kissed the tips, playing with them between my own fingers.

"You want me to go on about how you're my first love and no matter what happens you'll always remain that? That you are probably the most special person I have ever met and that I wouldn't give you up for the world?"

"I won't be anything more?" she asked in a voice so quiet I barely heard her over the sound of the river. Her eyes darted up to mine and then back down to something in the pool.

"Eve I can't imagine you being anything more, seeing as you're everything to me. Can you?"

She turned bright red and let out with a polite little cough, turning her face away from me. "No" she mumbled.

"What are you guys doing? I'm bored!" Brook called from shore where she had stretched herself out on a flat rock. I turned my head to her and put my finger to my mouth.

"What about her?" she whispered.

I paused for a second, gathering my thoughts, "If you found out that the girl you had dreamt about for most of your adolescent life liked you as much as she does. And you were too awkward to notice she even noticed you…" I trailed off as she looked up at me blankly. I sighed, "Biggest crush you've ever had, remember?" she smiled, remembering. "Multiply by a thousand."

"Well I don't know about that, it was a pretty big crush."

"No! Multiply by a thousand." She giggled. "Now that's how I felt. Imagine the frustration of not being able to do anything about it and then…" I stopped talking, turning to look at Brook with a sigh and slowly gesturing at her with my hand.

"Aww. Thanks for sharing Tim." She whispered, sitting up straight in my lap and kissing me lightly. I don't think she wanted to talk about it too much.

"Am I forgiven, bearing my soul and all?" I asked, a little embarrassed.

"You're too cute not to be."

"Thank you Eve." I said with a smile and kissed her cheek. She giggled and kissed me back, on the lips, hard.

"Now my dear," I said, putting my arms under her and lifting her up out of the water. "I certainly hope you two are done torturing me for today." I carried her back to shore and put her down next to Brook.

"Why? Is my little boy toy tired?" Eve cooed.

"Yes! And in pain, damn girls are too in shape for me to keep up with."

"Well you could run with me after work Tommy." Brook suggested, sitting up and giving me her sweetest smile.

"Only if you wear that and we get to fool around afterwards."

"Done." She purred, getting up and pressing herself against me, making sure her large breasts squashed against my chest.

"Oh no you don't! No deals!" Eve exclaimed, running up and slamming into my side, throwing her arms around me. The three of us tumbled to the ground in a heap, a very…comfortable, heap. Somehow they were both on top of me, but you didn't see me complaining. However, they began bickering before the dust could even settle.

"It was you who agreed we would share him equally!" Eve seethed.

"You've had him for a week longer than I have, I should at least get a little compensation."

"HA! Hardly!"

I looked up at the sun, it wasn't even noon yet. I sat up, forcing them to do the same. "I want to go to the mall." I said out of the blue. I stood up and turned to start walking back up the path. My back was turned so I missed the confused looks they gave each other.

"The mall?" Brook asked, hurrying to catch up with me.

"Why do you want to go there?" Eve sounded more nervous then confused.

"Oh I haven't been there in a long time. And plus I have a craving for some of that Japanese chicken stuff from the food court." Eve was silent but Brook linked her arm with mine and laid her head against my shoulder.

"Will you take Eve and me?"

"I wasn't gonna go if you two didn't come." I said turning and kissing the top of her head, "And it should be a nice little ego boost too." They both blushed a little at that one. The walk back to Eve's apartment seemed to take less time than the run from it. Eve was quiet the entire time, I knew why and I would address it when the time was right. When we returned we all took separate showers. I impressed myself by refusing their incredibly tempting offers and keeping calm when they tried to pull tricks on me. Eve drove Brook home to change while I went home to do the same. I met them back at Eve's. When I walked back in Brook was on the couch and Eve was slowly pacing back and forth behind her.

"Everyone ready?"

"Yup." Brook responded eagerly. Eve didn't seem to hear me. Brook got up and walked to the door.

"I'll be there in a second." I whispered in her ear. She nodded and left, closing the door behind her.

I walked over to Eve and stopped her pacing by pulling her into my arms. "Do I have to go?" She whispered nervously.

"Yes, yes Eve you have to go. You're going to be social." I put my arm over her shoulders and led her to the door. She had the pendant back on and she was clutching it tightly in her right hand.

"B-but I…" she stammered as I led her through the door and closed it behind me.

"And plus I want to show you off a little, can't go wrong with that now can I?" We walked downstairs to my car where Brook was perched on the hood. She pulled her large sunglasses down her nose and looked at us with a twinge of concern in her eyes. I smiled reassuringly and got behind the wheel.

"Eve's got shotgun." I said, pulling the passenger seat forward so Brook could climb in the tiny backseat. Eve climbed into the passenger seat and gave me a hard look.

"What?"

"You didn't do that for me."

Without missing a beat I said, "Well that's because you were wearing a bikini."

She rolled her eyes and pinched the bridge of her nose, "Oh god, you're such a guy."

"What tipped you off?" Brook giggled from behind us. I smirked as I pulled out of the parking lot and headed for the highway. It took ten minutes to get there and we headed for the food court. I had to stop myself from running to the Japanese place while Brook and Eve headed for someplace where they could get salads. After searching around for a few minutes I found them at a table by a large column and I wasn't surprised to find Eve with her back to the crowd.

"You two just went for a fucking million mile run and you're eating salads?" I asked incredulously.

"There's chicken in mine! And Eve's has bacon." I held up my fork which had several pieces of teriyaki chicken speared on it.

"I win."

"No wonder you're so heavy." Brook muttered, shooting me a mischievous smile. Eve nearly gagged on a baby tomato as she laughed harder than she had in a while. I blushed and lightly kicked her foot.

"Aww, its all muscle right baby?" Eve said as seriously as she could, touching my arm.

"Yeah that's right." I sniffed. They broke into fits of giggles. We talked about nothing in particular for a few minutes when Brook's cell rang.

"Hello?" her eyes lit up and she nearly screamed, "Kristen! Oh my god where are you?" She sat up straight and craned her neck to look over by the door. She let out this extremely excited girly noise and got to her feet. "I'll be back in a few minutes, sorry." She could barely contain herself as she kissed my cheek and rushed over to where her friend waited. If memory served, Kristen was on the cheerleading squad with Brook and they were practically inseparable. But I had been waiting for something like this, a chance to talk to Eve alone.

"Eve?" a piece of bacon stopped halfway to her mouth as she looked up at me, "Do you know what happens in about two months?"

"You, um, you go to college." She put her fork down and wiped her mouth with her napkin.

"Right. And what are you going to do?"

"Well I…I hadn't thought about it, I assume I'll just do what I always do."

"Which is?"

She caught on then, what she usual does was work and stay cooped up in her apartment. And by no means did I want her doing that. She was silent as she looked down into her salad.

"Eve I want you do get involved in stuff, you know what I mean? Make some new friends, go to parties, meet guys, whatever, but you can't keep doing what you're doing. I'm not saying jump in head first, ease into it, but you have to try." I chuckled, "I'm not going to be around all the time to…entertain, you." She laughed and kicked my foot. I heard giggling and turned my head to see Brook and Kristen sitting at a small table about twenty feet away.

"Right, enough of these depressing thoughts, that's months away. Is there anything you want to get while we're here?"

She tilted her head to the side and looked off at something unseen as she thought, "Nope." Then a wicked little grin plucked her lips, "But there is something Brook and I want to do."

"Oh? And what's that?"

"You'll see."

I sighed, "The last time you said that I nearly ended up running into my grave."

"Oh come on, you're such a baby." I shook my head and looked over at Brook. They were standing up and hugging, no doubt saying 'let's hang out soon' and 'be sure to call me'. Soon she was skipping back over to us and plopping down next to Eve. Eve was finishing off her salad and Brook wolfed hers down so fast I was surprised she didn't choke.

"You could have stayed and talked with her if you wanted."

"No she had to leave; her mom was picking her up in a few minutes."

They had both finished their salads and were sitting there watching me eat, I have to say, it was rather uncomfortable. "Quit it." I whined after I had had enough.

"What are we supposed to look at? People? There's nobody here, now if it were freaky Friday, there wouldn't be a problem." Brook said whimsically.

"Besides you eat like an old lady." Eve chimed in.

"Oh my god! Why do I hang out with you two?" I said throwing my fork into the empty container. They both opened their mouths, "Rhetorical question! Don't you dare answer." I said, cutting them off. They giggled some more and whispered in each others ears for long enough to make me nervous.

Sighing, I said to myself, "What am I gonna do with you?" I got up and gather up my trash.

"Is that another rhetorical question Tommy? Or would you like us to answer?"

"Rhetorical." They made disappointed noises and mimicked my movements, gathering up their trash and following me to the trash can. "Now, what was it you two wanted to do?" They grinned and each took one of my hands.

"Come along Thomas." Eve teased, echoing my words from the river. They pulled me along behind them and headed for one of the big chain stores. But instead of walking into that, they turned and pulled me into a smaller clothing shop.

"I saw it the last time I was here, hopefully they still have it."

"Have what?" I asked. She looked back at me and shook her head.

"Sit down Tom." She responded, giving me a little shove towards a bench off to one side. She took Eve's hand and pulled her instead when she tried to sit down with me. They scurried off to some racks of shirts and started searching through them. I heard laughter outside the shop and the skin on the back of my neck prickled.

"You have got to be kidding me!" I groaned. I was already moving, hunched over, by the time Kelly and her friends rounded the corner. Thankfully the changing rooms were directly behind Eve and Brook. They looked up from a stack of shirts just as I snagged Eve around the waist and pulled her into one of the changing rooms.

"The fuck!" Brook cursed, I think she was more startled than angry, what with Eve being there one second and then gone the next with a grunt.

"Kelly." I hissed from behind the door.

"Not again." She groaned. Eve looked up at me with worried eyes and took hold of my shirt. I gave her a reassuring hug and put my ear to the door.

"Oh it's you. Brook was it?" I heard my damnable sister say sweetly.

"Hello Kelly. You should really stop stalking us."

"Us?" one of Kelly's friends asked.

"This little thing is my brother's girlfriend, supposedly."

"Since when did Tommy like girls?" another one joked, causing a ripple of laughter. There must have been five or six of them out there.

"So where is he anyways?" Kelly asked.

"Changing room." Brook said flatly, sounding like she was looking at the shirts again. Eve looked panicked now.

"Up." I whispered. She wrapped her arms around my neck; I put my hands behind her knees and lifted her up. She linked her legs around my waist and held me tightly.

"Oh Tooom." Kelly cooed, drawing out my name. "Don't you want to come out and say hi to your sister?"

"Kinda busy Kel."

"Busy with what?"

I sighed loudly, "Kelly what are changing rooms for?" This got a few laughs from her friends. I had a horrible feeling that she knew exactly what was going on.

"How long does it take to change Tommy?" Fortunately the changing room was big with a bench that went almost completely around the perimeter, and people were lazy. I gave Eve a quick peck on the cheek and put her down on the bench behind the door and picked up a discarded shirt from beside her. I opened the door carefully and slipped out, tossing the shirt to Brook. I was right, three girls and two guys, one very effeminate, escorted my sister.

"Hey Reid." I greeted the guy who didn't check me out.

"Sup dude, long time no see." I used to play with him when we were little and I hadn't seen him in four years or so.

I held my arms out and spun around, "So is there something I can do for you sister dear, or are you just here to interrupt Brook and I?"

"Where have you been all day little brother?"

"Where have you been? So long as we're asking pointless questions." She was getting pissed now, though she didn't show it in anyway that anyone but family would notice. "But if you must know…" I trailed off. Only Reid got it at first. Brook turned bright red and resumed looking through shirts, it was only then that the rest of them got it. The girls giggled, causing Kelly to glare at them. She puffed out her chest and stormed off, pushing aside two of the girls.

"Later dude." I said to Reid. He nodded and followed my sister along with the rest of them. Shaking my head I came up behind Brook, kissing the back of her head.

"Good job sweetheart."

"Mhm. Has she always been this annoying?"

"No she used to be sweet, it's just…never mind."

"You're not going to tell me?" She sounded disappointed.

I put my arms around her middle and kissed the back of her head again, "Maybe when we get back."

"Can I come out now?" Eve called.

"Whoops, yeah come on out." She poked her head out and looked around, before slipping out and coming over nervously.

"Aha! Here we are." Brook proclaimed, holding up a black button up shirt with thin white, vertical stripes.

"What were you doing going through men's clothes last time you were here?" I teased.

"I wasn't going through men's clothes Thomas! It was on display."

"Sure it was."

"Oh shut up and put it on." She threw it at me while Eve smiled; she always got a kick out of me teasing Brook for some reason. I slipped into it and immediately had great respect for my girlfriend's taste in clothes. It was perfect, and when I buttoned it all the way up it I couldn't help but smile at myself in the mirror. It was tight to my chest and showed off how flat it was.

"Ooh wicked sharp." Eve said, somehow it sounded like a longing sigh. Though I didn't really notice, as I was too busy laughing at the Boston accent I had never heard her use before.

"Wait how did you know what size I was?"

Brook rolled her eyes, "I'm a girl, in case you didn't notice. I know these things." I looked at Eve for confirmation of this skill. She nodded and pulled at my sleeve, adjusting it a little.

"Think we could go one size smaller?"

"Nah then he won't be able to move very well, and we don't want that." Brook got a little closer to me, "Although, it would look pretty good here." She ran her hand over my chest and grinned up at me. They did this for an hour or so, dressing me up and then commenting on me. It would have been aggravating had it been anyone else, but with these two it was just fun. When we left the shop I had three new shirts and a pair of pants. We were walking along, keeping an eye out for my sister when I remembered something and groaned.

"What?" Eve asked with a twinge of worry in her voice, thinking I had spotted Kelly again.

"Her birthday it on Tuesday."

"Who?"

"Kelly." I suddenly had an idea and smiled at Eve, "Hey Eve?"

"Yeah?"

"Do you still want the beast or can I have it?" We had just walked into another clothing store and were looking at t-shirts with no one around.

She turned six shades of red, but still managed to say, "Why do you want it? I didn't think you were that kind of guy."

"Funny, you know what it would be for." I had told Eve about what happened between Kelly and me during work one day, I would tell Brook later.

"Yeah you can have it. But only if you buy me a new one before you leave for college."

I chuckled, "Yeah sure thing."

"Ok I'm lost." Brook declared, throwing up her hands.

I grinned, grabbing Eve with squeak and holding her tightly from behind. "The beast," I said as my hands traveled down her sides and over her thighs towards the junction of her legs, "was Eve's best friend before I came along. Right Eve?"

She let out a juddering breath and closed her eyes. "Huh?" Brook still didn't get it, and I think she was a little annoyed that I wasn't touching her.

I kissed Eve's neck and put my chin of her shoulder, making a buzzing sound. Realization dawned over Brooks face and she smiled sheepishly. I must have done something right because Eve let out a restrained moan and tried to collapse in my arms. I held her up but stopped touching her, much to her disappointment I think.

"I always wanted one of those." Brook mumbled.

"You…never?" Eve panted as she calmed down.

"Nope, not even one of those shower head thingies either. Just these." She held up a few of her small fingers.

"Poor girl." Eve said sympathetically. I let go of Eve and she staggered to the wall and leaned against it. Brook shot to her feet and practically threw herself at me, wrapping her arms around my middle and burying her face in my chest.

"But now I have you."

"Aww, you're so sweet."

"How could you do that to me?" Eve groaned, taking a wobbly step away from the wall. "Now it's like twenty agonizing minutes until you get me home."

"What you want more, that's not enough for you?" I asked playfully.

She came up behind Brook and stood on the tips of her toes to get her mouth close to my ear to whisper, "It's never enough." I couldn't control the shiver that rocked my body.

"Okay! We're going home now." I declared. A relieved look came over both their faces and they grabbed my hands again, basically dragging me back to my car.

We were back at Eve's in less than ten minutes. We ran up the stairs and burst through her door after waiting anxiously for her to unlock it. As soon as we were in, clothes started flying around the room, it seemed they were undressed and had me on the floor in less than a second.

Eve managed to squeeze under Brook to get directly on me and whisper in my ear, "Tom please, fuck me now, I can't wait anymore, and it's killing me."

"No Tom! Me first, I want my second time." Brook gasped as she accidentally rubbed herself against the back of Eve's thigh.

Yup, I was the definition of a lucky bastard in the male vocabulary. I put on a smug smile and said, "Ladies please, I'm just one man. One at a time."

---

"My, my, this is quite the bind you've put me in ladies." I couldn't believe my mind was functioning as well as it was. Two stunning…naked…horny…women, worming their bodies on top of me in an effort to be the closest to me.

They didn't seem to get it right away, their minds clouded with one singular objective. After a few moments of jostling each other, catching a few elbows and knees myself, Eve managed to shoulder Brook off of me.

"What do you mean, bind?" She asked, grunting and catching Brook's hands as she tried to grab her and throw her off.

"Well, just stop for a second and look at what you're doing." They both paused and looked at each other.

"I don't see a problem here." Brook said, her arms flexing as she kept pushing on Eve. I couldn't win here, if I chose one over the other the guilt would totally ruin the moment.

Eve sighed, "Just choose Tom." Brook looked between us, noting just how this could affect the situation, and leaned down close to my face.

"I tell you what Tommy. I get what I want when I want, within reason, during the next few days and I'll take the hit today and let Eve have her fun. Sound good?"

"What you want, when you want. What does that mean?" I asked warily.

She kissed me again, harder though and touched my face, "Just what it sounds like baby." My eyes wandered to Eve who was still miraculously perched atop my stomach. There was no help there, she was in no mood to think over the ramifications of this little deal, or anything else aside from getting what she wanted as soon as possible.

"O-ok Brook." I stammered. She grinned evilly and gave me a peck on the cheek, before standing up and picking up her clothes.

"Finally!" Eve grinned wolfishly and grabbed my head, kissing me fiercely.

"Easy, easy, Eve calm down!" I cried as she started grabbing me and kissing all over my face.

Brook giggled maniacally as she tossed herself on the couch and turned on the TV, "Have fun Tommy boy. If you survive I'll tell you what I want first."

"Shh Brook. And keep it down." Eve smirked, getting her feet under her and grabbing my arm. "C'mon you lump, we're going to my room." Before I could even get up she was practically dragging me towards her room by the arm. She actually managed to pull me to her door before I stood up.

"OK, Jesus, you're gonna rip my arm off!" I cried as she jerked my arm one final time, making me stumble a few feet into her room.

"If it gets you into my bed faster, so be it. Sit down." She giggled. She stopped at the door to close it behind her, watching me walk naked, to her bed. I blushed and sat on the edge of her bed, looking back at her.

She strutted up to me and took my cheeks in her hands, "Mmm that's a good boy, now you're all mine." I put my hands on her waist and rocked her hips back and forth.

"Jealous much, Eveline?" I smirked.

She narrowed her eyes but smiled impishly at me, "Is it that obvious?" I chuckled and nodded, pulling her into my lap.

"Well can you blame me for wanting you all to myself?" she asked innocently.

"Never." I smiled, kissing her neck and cheek, "Now, what can I do for the boss lady?"

She closed her eyes and smiled with a sigh, "I love it when you call me that." She kissed me hard and shifted herself so she was straddling my waist, my stiff, upturned cock, pinned between us. I put my arms around her waist and fell back pulling her up my body a little so her small breasts were in my face. I cupped them in my hands and gently rolled my thumbs over her hard little nipples. I looked back to her face and found her eyes closed once more, a pleased smile dominating her visage.

I gripped her right breast closer to the base and squeezed, swelling it out. I sucked her nipple into my mouth and swirled my tongue over the sensitive piece of flesh. She sighed and moved her hips over my cock, rolling it between our bodies. Her skin was so soft against me, that I couldn't understand how I survived a day without touching her. I released the breast I was holding and grazed my fingers along her back, following her spine to her tight bottom. I squeezed the cheek that 'belonged' to Brook and failed to restrain the smile that spread my lips as she moaned. Four of my fingers held the bottom of her cheek and I pushed my thumb down and towards them.

"Too bad you've been a good girl." I whispered in her ear.

"Ohh, t-too bad…" she stammered as I switched my attention to her other nipple. The hand I had on her ass roamed down her crack to tease the very bottom of her slit. She bit her lip hard and gave me a desperate, pleading look. Maintaining eye contact with me, she lifted her hips off me and reached under her, grabbing my shaft and guiding it towards her blazing opening.

I cringed as the head of my cock slowly sank into her hot, wet, cunt. As she let her hips down, more and more of my cock disappeared into her, moans escaping from both our throats.

"Oh god Eve, you feel so good." I groaned with a sigh as she settled her hips, my cock completely buried in her boiling confines.

She giggled quietly, "Mm so do you Tommy, you always…f-fiuuhhh!" she cried out as I put both hands on her ass and pushed myself up into her. From there, coherent words and sentences became very difficult to make. She pushed her hips back, cramming my dick as far as it could go inside of her, sitting still for a moment, reveling in the feeling of the throbbing bar of flesh and blood inside her.

Her breasts were now just out of reach, a tantalizing prize if I could only bend my body in an impossible way. But I was far from lacking in something to play with. She had propped herself up on her elbows and was looking away from me with her lips parted in an inadvertently seductive look. Instead of holding her firm ass with both hands, I put one arm over the curve of her lower back and held her down like that while I pushed up into her. With my other hand I gently took her chin in my hand and turned her head so I could kiss her. She smiled and giggled into my mouth, swirling her hips in a ridiculously sensual movement.

I pumped my hips against her a few more times, to her unintelligible encouragement. And after a few moments she wrapped her arms around my head and held it tightly to her sternum.

"Tom! Aaahhh don't…uhn…please…I'm!" she moaned loudly, her body stiffening as her cunt contracted around my cock. She squeezed my head hard against her and cried out as she had what must have been a powerful orgasm. I could feel her juices trickling down my shaft onto my crotch and legs. I grinned and pumped my dick into her harder and faster, prolonging her orgasm. The tone of the noises coming out of her changed in pitch, from low to high, until she was almost screaming. I was so into it I didn't even notice that familiar welling up sensation and barely registered the immense release. Eve squeaked in the middle of a dying scream as she was suddenly and unexpectedly filled with a large amount on hot cum.

I deflated under her as her head dropped down onto my chest with a thud, my cock still pumping inside of her gently twitching pussy. After a minute or two she patted my shoulder and picked her head up, a massive grin on her face.

"How…jeez…how did you know how to do that? I didn't tell you did I?" she gasped. A wave of warm self-satisfaction washed over me and I put on my best nonchalant look.

"Oh, you know, it just sorta…came, to me." I winked at her and she burst out laughing.

After calming down she gave me a long hard kiss on the lips and rolled off of me. "You're so cute."

"You know you guys keep saying that, and I'm starting to wonder whether it's actually a good thing, or a bad thing." I said suspiciously, turning my head to look at her as she lay next to me.

"Haha, I…we, we're just proud of what we turned you into. From tall, awkward, and suppressed to…to, my tall awkward stud."

"Hey!" I lightly backhanded her in the stomach and rolled on top of her, getting on my hands and knees. She bit her lips and gazed up at me with an excited look in her brilliant blue eyes.

"I…am…not…awkward." I stated softly, punctuating each word with a tender kiss on the lips.

She giggled girlishly and pulled me down on top of her, "Yes you are." I gaped at her in mock shock, "And I wouldn't have you any other way." My face burned which just made her laugh harder. "And you still can't take a compliment from me without doing that."

"I cant help it." I said sheepishly.

"Awwww." That did not help the color of my face one bit. I sat up and looked away, trying to will the red from my cheeks. I could tell she wanted to say it again but thankfully restrained herself. I composed myself after a few moments and looked back down at her. She was still lying back on the bed, her arms folded just under her breasts, looking back at me with a little smirk on her lips.

"Oh! I have an idea." I said, grinning down at her. She raised a delicate eyebrow in question and propped herself up on her elbows eagerly. I reached out my hand for her to take and pulled her up into a sitting position, leaning in close. "What do you say to giving the beast one last hurrah?" I whispered in a conspiratorial tone, my eyes alight.

Now it was her turn to change colors, she blushed hard and averted her eyes. "O-okay."

I smiled and turned her head again so I could kiss her, "You don't have to if you don't want to."

She kissed me back harder and grinned, "No, I want to. Lemme go get it." She hopped off the bed and scampered into the bathroom. She reappeared a moment later, throwing the little white vibrator at me. I snatched it out of the air without even realizing it, my old baseball reflexes kicking in. But it was merely a distraction, because the next thing I knew she tossed her naked body at me, driving me back onto the bed.

"Mmm, so what are you gonna do with me Tommy?" She purred, clambering atop my waist once more. I looked at the small device in my hands and turned it on, smiling as it buzzed to life between my fingers. For a moment my mind filled with where it had been, my heart rate picking up a notch.

"Well, I was wondering what this might do to you." I palmed the buzzing machine and held it to the center of her right breast.

"O-ohh." She looked down at my hand, concealing the vibrator between my hand and the supple flesh of her breast. "Ohh that feels good."

"Not weird?" I asked curiously.

"We-whell, kinda. But it still feels good." She looked me in the eye and smiled, amused by my curiosity. I switched to her other breast, this time running it directly around her nipple. She squeaked and giggled when I did that, pushing my hand in adjustment.

"Better?"

"Mmhmm." She closed her eyes with a little sigh. I kept that up for a couple minutes before taking it away from her skin. I had to hold back a chuckle as her hand jerked, inadvertently trying to stop my hand's retreat.

"Aww, now who's cute?" I teased. She blushed again and then gasped as she felt the vibrator's touch on the sensitive area just above her clit. I slowly touched the tip to her skin and moved it in long slow circles around the little nub.

"No explanation needed here I see." I quipped happily. She looked down at me with eyes that could barely focus; before she squeezed them shut again as I drew the tip slowly over her clit. She was straddling my waist on her knees and they began squeezing me spasmodically, the rest of her body tensing along with them.

After a few long minutes she scrunched up her face and gritted her teeth, a strained noise filtering through her clenched jaw. A little more moisture seeped onto my skin from her glistening slit.

"Do all girls react like this to one of these things?" I asked, turning it off and lightly running my fingertips over her outer area. They came away wet and I rubbed my fingers together.

She sat there for a moment, looking up at the ceiling and panting, before responding, "I don't know, probably." She let herself fall to the side and lay on her back with a sigh.

"Tired?"

"God yes! I'm not a teenager anymore."

"Eve, I swear to god if you keep calling yourself old…"

She picked her head up and smirked at me, "You'll what?" I grinned evilly and raised my hand, spreading my fingers wide apart.

"Oh I see. Well maybe I want to save that for another time." She giggled before yawning unexpectedly.

"Aww, want to close your eyes for a bit?" She nodded and yawned again as I leaned over and kissed her tenderly on the lips. I rolled off the bed and shut off the lights before stepping out into the main room, closing the door behind me. The TV was on and I could see the back of Brook's head over the back of the couch. I tiptoed into the room and quietly pulled on my clothes.

"Took your sweet time Tommy." Her voice made me look back up at the couch. She was resting her chin on her folded arms and looking at me over the back of the couch.

Smiling I said, "So what would you know about how long this stuff takes?" She blushed and gave me a dirty look. I came around the side of the couch and sat down next to her.

"So." I started, kissing her cheek, "You mentioned telling me about wanting something if I survived? Well, I survived."

She giggled sadistically and tented her fingers, eyeing me with her beautiful grey eyes, "Keep your pants on Thomas, you'll find out what I want eventually."

"Evil! Evil girl you are!" I gasped in mock horror.

She lifted her chin and smirked, "Maybe, but at least I know what I want and I know

you're gonna give it to me."

"Oh you think so?" I replied, jabbing her in the ribs with a finger. Though, one thing she said nagged at my mind. I know she wasn't being serious and she was talking about something completely unrelated, but did I…did I actually know what I wanted? In any case, that was a question to be answered another time..

"I know so, baby." She purred, pushing me over and positioning herself on top of me. She kissed me passionately, barely able to restrain the huge smile pulling at her lips.

She pulled away for a second, allowing me to suck in a much needed lungful of air; "This is your idea of eventually?"

"Mmm, no, this isn't what I meant." She sat up and waved her hand in the air thoughtfully, "Merely a…side dish."

"Oh, now you're comparing me to food?"

"Maybe." She squeaked in an incredibly girly tone.

"Adorable." I smiled, sitting back up and kissing her again. "Whatcha watching?" There were just commercials on right now.

"Scrubs." She looked at me sidelong, another smirk on her lips.

I grinned broadly, putting my arm around her and pulling her close, "I knew I loved you for a reason." She turned bright red and her lips parted in something akin to surprise. I didn't realize why. After a second or two, I could have sworn tears began to well up in her eyes.

"Are you all right?" Concern prevalent in my voice.

She sniffed, wiping her eyes on the back of her hand. "Yeah, yeah, I'm fine." She sighed contentedly and wiggled as close to me as possible. I smiled to myself, totally pleased with this situation. We stayed like that for a long time it seemed, until I heard Eve's bedroom door open and close.

"Make me jealous why don't you?" Eve said, sounding like she was yawning again.

"Says the one who fucked him." Brook snickered. Eve sagged into her chair and shrugged. She had put on a light blue halter top and a pair of small shorts.

"Your idea."

"Ladies, be nice." I said, before anything else could happen. I winced as Brook pinched my thigh, hard.

"Ow, what?" I asked. She gave me a hard look, but said nothing.

"She wants to leave, I think." Eve said, smiling tightly.

"Do you?" I asked, looking down at her. Brook nodded almost imperceptibly. I sighed, "I guess so." I stood up, Brook doing the same. "So I'll see you bright and early tomorrow morning boss lady?" I knew that would get a real smile out of Eve.

She chuckled and gave me what I wanted, a heartfelt smile. "Right you are boy toy, right you are." She stood up as well, giving me a tight hug and a kiss. I grinned and followed Brook to the door. She seemed to be in a rush to leave. She hurried out into the hall while I threw a pained smile back at Eve as I closed the door. I was confused to see a knowing smirk on her face.

I caught up to Brook at the stairs and took her elbow, turning her so I could see her face.

"Are you gonna tell me what's wrong?"

I was actually startled to get a full fledged, toothy white smile right in the face. She laughed and took my arm, pulling me close. "All part of my little scheme Tomsky."

"Couldn't you have been…I dunno, more polite about it?" I asked weakly. I really didn't want to throw off her mood but I wanted to make sure there wasn't any bad blood between the two.

She giggled, walking me arm in arm to my car. "I told her about wanting to do this, don't worry about it."

"You did?"

"Mhm." We got into my car and I turned to look at her.

"So you just want to go home?"

"For now." She cooed. As I drove her home I couldn't help but notice the furtive glances she cast my way. When I pulled up in front of her house, I put it in park but kept the engine running, expecting her to just get out, (yeah I hadn't gotten the whole romantic kiss goodnight thing down yet).

Instead, she grinned and reached over, turning off the car and taking the key. I made a halfhearted grab for it, which she easily avoided, tucking it into her jeans pocket. Even if I wanted to, I couldn't have gotten it out of there.

"So, I'm going in with you then?" I'd been into her house, oh maybe two times, and seen her family all of never.

"Yes…you are." She said smugly, she loved when I didn't have a choice in things like this. We got out of the car and made our way to the front door. I hesitated as she held the door open for me.

"Aww come on big boy, you're not scared are you?"

"N-no." Fuck! Her grin threatened to split her face in twain. She took my hand and pulled me inside. I could hear her family throughout the house. Her parents in the kitchen and her brother blasting music upstairs. Still leading me by the hand, we passed the kitchen not stopping, and heading for the stairs.

"Brook? Sweetie, is that you?" Her mother called, poking her head around the kitchen entrance frame.

"Yeah mom! Hi mom! This is Tom! Bye mom!" Brook responded at light speed, not stopping for a second as she dragged me upstairs. I only got in a partial wave before we were out of sight. Up in the hall we didn't slow down either, her brother's music was much louder up here, maybe why she didn't like hanging around at home a lot. We busted through her door and she nearly threw me across her room and onto her bed.

I lay on her bed panting, confused, and more than a little startled as she carefully closed the door and leaned back against it, composing herself. She ran her fingers through her hair, pulling it back behind her head, a band thing magically appearing in her hand as she deftly did it up into a ponytail. Brook took a deep breath and closed her eyes. She had cut her dark brown hair recently, shortening it by a few good inches.

"Sorry about that Tom. I…I um, got a little carried away."

"No problem. So uh what are we doing here again?"

She looked at me sitting on her bed and bit her lip hard, bending her knees and squeezing her legs together. I couldn't understand what was wrong with her, what was going on with her today.

"This isn't fair." She growled to herself, bringing her eyes back to me, "I uh, I'll be right back." With that she opened the door, scooting out and down the hall. I heard another door open and close; I assumed it was the bathroom door. Nothing had changed in her room since that last time I was here. Big walk in closet filled with trendy clothes and the like, desk with computer, big bed, and bookshelves loaded with romance novels, a big mirror on her bureau that had all her make-up and other beauty products on it, posters on the walls featuring her favorite movies and half naked, Abercrombie-esque guys.

I got up off her bed and walked over to her closet, a maroon and silver something had caught my attention. Walking into it I plucked her old cheerleader's uniform from between some other random outfits. Not for the first time I realized just what a lucky son of a bitch I was, how many guys had fantasies about getting the cheerleader, and I got the captain! I put it back and walked back into her room proper.

"Who are you?" I would be lying if I said her little brother didn't scare the shit out of me. He was a full blown Goth, a dying breed to be sure, but still. Pale skin, eye liner, all black clothing, chains, black hair, the works. He was a freshman at my old high school, or more accurately he would be when school started up again.

"I'm Tom. You're Ben right?" I asked, standing up straight, I towered over the kid.

"Oh yeah, she talks about you a lot." He rasped. His voice was similar to somebody who's been smoking for years. And I guessed 'she', was Brook.

"Only good things I hope." I joked. He just rolled is eyes and grunted, turning and walking back to his room.

"Creepy little bastard." I muttered under my breath.

"What were you doing in my room freak?" I heard from the hallway. There wasn't any answer so I assumed he just ignored Brook. She walked back in and nearly ran into me as she wasn't paying close attention, looking very distracted.

"And where did you go?" I asked curiously. To my surprise she turned bright red and scurried into her closet.

I leaned against the frame as she pulled out a backpack and started stuffing another set of clothes into it. "Oh, what did you do then? You don't blush like that for any old thing."

"None of your business Thomas." She replied uncomfortably. It was then that it finally sank in that she was packing clothes.

"What are you doing?" She slid past me and pulled out some undergarments from her bureau.

"Did you think this was the last stop?" she asked, a sneaky little smile making me nervous.

"Where then?"

She was grinning now, "Why, your house of course."

"M-my house?" I stammered.

"Yes, it's what I want."

Inside I was thrilled, but I forced that expression from my face, "We have work in the morning remember?"

"Don't worry, I wont keep you up too late." She purred, shouldering her backpack and taking my hand again. She led me back down the hall and downstairs.

Both her parents were near the bottom of the stairs as she pulled me towards the door.

"Staying at Tom's." Brook stated in a voice that one would be hard pressed to challenge. That didn't stop Mrs. Landry from trying though.

"You have work in the morning."

"We work at the same place and he drives me anyways mom."

"Just don't break his arm sweetheart." Mr. Landry chuckled as Brook yanked me through the door and across the lawn to my car. We stopped next to my car and she turned me so my back was up against it.

"Are my parents watching?" I scanned the windows but couldn't see anybody and I assumed that they had moved back into the kitchen, further into the house.

"No." I said, looking back into her eyes. Even in the weak light from the street lamps they sparkled with mischief.

"In that case," she leaned in to kiss me lightly on the lips, "you should get your keys."

It went over my head for a moment, "But they're…" I trailed off, letting my finger point at her pocket.

Her teeth flashed in the dark, "Yes. Come on and get 'em, I want you to take me home with you."

I couldn't help but laugh, "Fine, come here." I put my arm around her and pulled her close to me. She was wearing those typical tight jeans and I had to flatten my hand against her hip, and I still had to force it into her pocket.

She was giggling hysterically as she watched me try to get my keys out of her pants. I managed to get most of my hand into her pocket and I could barely feel the hard edge of a key with the tips of my fingers, but just couldn't get any farther.

"C'mon Tom, get in there, you can do it." She breathed, kissing my face and moving her hips.

"Ehr, you're not…mmff, not helping Brook." I grunted.

"I know." She managed to squeak in between fits of giggles and bouts of kissing my face. I almost managed to pin a key against the side of her pocket but it got away.

"Alright that's it!" I pulled my hand out and spun her around, pulling her back against me. I wrapped my other arm around her middle and shoved my hand back into her pocket. She loved this, and just to make it more difficult she started pushing her ass back against my crotch, rubbing against me. The close contact combined with what she was doing to me, was starting to affect me in a way I was hoping to avoid. However, due to this new position I was able to get my hand deeper into her pocket and managed to pull my keys out with little more effort.

"HA!" I declared triumphantly, brandishing them in the air. Brook sagged back against me and made a loud disappointed noise. I chuckled, the thrill of victory making my blood pump faster, however minor it may be. I put both arms around her middle and gently squeezed her, leaning in and kissing her cheek.

"Aw, smile. So what do we do when we get to my house?" That cheered her up right quick.

"You'll see." She said with a sly smile, getting into the passenger seat. I shook my head and got behind the wheel. We spent the short ride in comfortable silence. Walking inside was interesting but not too bad, my parents had the same concern as Brook's. I gave them the same excuse she did and moved on, leading Brook upstairs to my room. There was an open room at the top of the landing that we used as something like a reading area, and my younger brother Dan was curled up in an overstuffed chair, tapping away on his PSP.

"Hey dude. Kel in her room?" My brother and I had a good relationship, treating each other like best friends rather than siblings.

"Yeah, but she's being a bitch; I think you pissed her off again. Mentioned something about seeing you at the mall with some whore." He said all this without looking up, his entire attention focused on the little screen. I looked at Brook with a shocked and appalled expression. She looked pissed for a second before she smiled broadly.

"I hope those are her words." She said smoothly. Dan actually jumped at the sound of her voice, looking up so fast I was surprised he didn't break his neck.

He looked from Brook to me, then back to Brook before responding, "Y-yeah, that's um, that's what she said…whoa." Brook was struggling to hold back an even bigger smile as she watched my brother turn red at her attention.

"Do all men in this family react like that in the presence of attractive women?" She giggled girlishly, making my brother turn a darker shade of red. I could feel my own cheeks burning at this. She looked between the two of us and broke into higher pitched giggles.

"Alright that's it! That's it, let's go!" I said, smacking at her supple rear to get her moving.

"Hey!" she squealed, taking off down the hall towards my room, trying to escape my reach. Of course, never having been in my house before she didn't know where to go. All the doors were closed so there was no indication of which was mine. She stopped at the end and looked at all three doors, doing a little dance of frustration as I sauntered down the hall, cornering her. I looked at my hand, moving my fingers around.

"You know, I haven't used this yet. It's actually starting to ache." I said, giving her an evil smile. Her eyes went wide and she made a decision on which door to choose. Unfortunately, it was the wrong one. She turned and pushed into Kelly's room. I quickly followed after her; I probably shouldn't have taken my little act that far, now my sister would never leave us alone.

"What the fuck!" I heard Kelly yell. As I came into the room behind Brook, I could just see Kelly in her bed, pulling her sheets higher up her body. To my surprise and horror, there was way too much skin displayed and as she brought her hand up to give me the finger, I could see it was slick with something. My mind immediately envisioned the worst scenario.

"Are you gonna just stand there or are you getting the fuck out?" she growled. I grabbed Brook's hand and tugged her back, she seemed rooted to where she stood, a shocked expression on her face. I gave her a little push out the door and turned back to my sister.

"Tsk, tsk, Kelly what have you been up to?"

"None of your fucking business!"

"Well in that case I won't give you your present early then."

That changed her expression completely, "Present?"

"Yes. Something you might actually enjoy," I couldn't hold back a chuckle, "and it looks like you might have wanted it before we busted in on you."

She frowned, anger flaring up again, "Just give it to me, and I'll leave you two alone tonight."

"Deal." I chirped happily, digging into my pocket and pulling out the beast enclosed in my hand. Without looking at what might blind me, I lifted up the sheets and tossed it towards her feet.

"You dick!" I heard as I ran from her room. Back in the hall, I closed my sister's door and found my own open. Entering, I closed the door and found Brook sitting on my bed with her legs dangling over the edge, looking around my room.

"So what did you see?"

"You know what I saw." She said quietly. I walked between her legs and took her hands, playing with her delicate fingers as I looked down at her. Her cheeks were red but I chalked that up to seeing what she did. Without warning she threw off my hands and looped her arms around my neck, pulling me down on top of her.

"Can we…can we…" she trailed off, turning dark red, her mouth working to get out what she was trying to say.

"Can we what?" I asked, lightly pushing my hips against her. She sighed and pushed her hips back in response.

"Can we…Christ, can we…do it now? Please?" she asked in a tiny voice.

I smiled and kissed her, "Baby you know I'd love to but, I think we need to wait until later ok?"

"Why?" she whined, putting her hands on my shoulders and shaking me.

"Because," I lowered my voice and shifted my eyes sneakily, "we don't want my family disturbing us do we?"

"No, uh…but why?" she just didn't want to accept it.

"Were you that turned on by what you saw?" I teased.

"No!"

I pulled myself off of her and sat down next to her, taking her hand in both of mine. She was pouting and avoiding looking me in the eye.

"What's the matter huh? You can wait a few hours can't you?"

"I can't Tom, I want to now." She actually sounded like she was going to cry.

"Aw, come here sweetheart." I cooed, pulling her into my lap. She put her head on my shoulder and her arms around me. I had one arm around her middle, and the hand from my other was on her knee.

"What would you rather have, a short, probably interrupted bout now, or a long hot and heavy session later tonight?" I asked reasonably, letting my hand wander up and down her thigh.

"I…I, uh…oh god." She whispered in my ear as my fingers began playing over the junction of her jeans. She buried her face in my neck and made little whimpering noises when I unsnapped the clasp of her jeans and slipped my hand into her pants. Her panties were totally soaked and her slit was so wet that my hand stayed dry for less than a second.

"What about…waiting?"

"Well who says I can't just use my little digits to…take care of your problem?"

"Ohh…ohhk." She breathed as I slowly pushed my middle finger into her tight cunt. She made a high pitched little noise as I pushed my long finger in as far as I could.

With a tiny strained giggle she said, "Nhh-not little."

I curled it up and lightly ran my thumb over her clit, "Pfft, you're just obscenely tight." I chuckled. She turned an even darker shade of red and took one of her arms from around me, using her hand to push my hand harder against her soft skin. My finger went deeper and the rest of my hand put more pressure on her clit.

"Yehaaea Tom." She gasped in a long low moan. She pushed her chest out against me, her big tits squashing against me. With my free arm I snaked my hand up under her shirt, closing over the voluptuous mound and gently squeezing.

"Ahh!" she cried out loudly, before pushing her face back against my neck, her lips working like she was trying to bite me.

"Shh baby, gotta keep it down ok." I soothed, managing to get a few fingers under her bra to tease her nipple. I pushed harder against her pussy, managing to cram another finger into her hot tightness. That was too much for her, her breathing suddenly became very fast and very heavy. She couldn't stop the loud moan that escaped her, thinking quickly, I kissed her full on the lips. She let it die to a faltering whimper in my mouth as her orgasm slowly subsided. She took her hand away from mine and used it to grip my shirt as her juices flooded over my fingers. She broke away gasping and slumped against me, both of her hands grabbing fistfuls of my shirt.

"All better?" I asked, holding her after pulling my hand out of her pants and out from under her shirt. She didn't answer for a long time, trying to compose herself.

"More?" she asked innocently, looking up at me with her big grey eyes, trying to look as cute as possible.

"Aw, no baby," I said apologetically, reaching down and refastening the clasp of her jeans with a bit of effort. "I want to save a little of this for later." I said, holding up my fingers, still slick with her cum.

"But…but I have more! I'm not gonna run out." She said urgently, like if she said it fast it would change my mind. I took a quick glance at the clock and turned back to her, squeezing her tight.

"Dinner's going to be ready in a few minutes." Again she looked like she was going to cry. I had to remind myself I was supposed to say no to her.

"Come on," I said, patting her back, "let's go get washed up." I wiggled my moist fingers as proof.

"But," her eyes lit up with an idea, "it's what I want."

I laughed, getting up, forcing her to do the same, "Ah but you said within reason sneaky girl. Getting caught isn't within reason."

She looked like she was going to protest again but I turned her and gave her a little push towards the door. She gave me a dirty look but didn't complain any further as we washed up and headed back downstairs. Dinner was interesting, my parents grilled us about the normal things one gets asked when they bring home a girlfriend. It was particularly rough when Brook revealed she'd had her eye on me for most of high school.

"I told you Thomas! I told you but you didn't believe me!" My mother crowed triumphantly.

"Mom, you've never even seen us together." I countered as Brook struggled to keep from laughing.

"Oh yes I have. Whenever we went to one of those meeting things that everyone had to go to, she tried to sit as close to you as possible. Hell, she talked to you all the time at those things!"

"Mrs. Morrison, he never paid any attention to me, it was horrible." Brook put in. I glared at the side of her head as she connected with my mom.

"Aw I apologize for that sweetheart; he can be a little dense sometimes."

"Mom!"

"Kidding Tommy." She laughed, elbowing my father. Kelly rolled her eyes and focused back on her food, she hadn't said more than two words since she sat down. Ben kept looking between Brook and I, an incredulous look in his eyes every now and again.

As the conversation died down later on, I leaned over and whispered in Brook's ear, "I'll get you for that."

"I know you will." She breathed, her hand slipping down to squeeze my thigh. From that point on, I could not wait until my family went to bed and left us alone. Alas, it just went on forever, Brook and I ended up watching a movie downstairs, waiting for them to hit the sack. My parents went first, with work in the morning and a sensible train of thought, it made sense.

As night came on, the temperature dropped and Brook and I found ourselves cuddled up under a big blanket. Ben was next and he stumbled off to bed after casting one last look at Brook. I couldn't decide if he was just fascinated with her or if he had never seen a girl as gorgeous as she was, but found it funny nonetheless.

Kelly was the only one left, pissing me off to no end by sitting in the chair opposite us. She didn't seem tired at all; her eyes were still bright and aware, glancing from the TV to us and back every so often. And at this rate I wasn't going to make it, I was yawning so much my jaw ached. Brook too, was having a hard time, fidgeting around under the blanket.

"When is she gonna leave?" she whispered in my ear.

"Tired yet Kelly?" I called across the room.

"Nope." She replied smugly.

"Fuck this." Brook muttered under her breath. When I turned to look at her, my breath caught in my throat as Brook's small hand grabbed my crotch.

My eyes bugged out. "Shh baby, relax. Let me handle this." She undid my shorts and slipped a hand inside, delicate fingers fondling my semi-hard cock.

"What's with you?" Kelly asked suspiciously, noticing the expression on my face.

"N-nothing, cramp." I grunted, as if in pain. Brook's grin was probably the most savage one I've seen yet. Kelly kept staring at me, the embarrassment was competing with the sheer pleasure of what Brook's hand was doing to me, to keep me semi-hard for far too long.

Brook leaned up and kissed my neck, lightly nipping at the skin, "Don't pay attention to her. Pay attention to me." I sighed, closing my eyes and leaning against her. "Good boy." Because of the blanket, my sister was oblivious to what was going on, but by my face she must have determined something was up.

"Tired already Tom?" she asked sarcastically.

"Mm, yeah." I replied quietly. Brook had circled her thumb and forefinger around my shaft, slowly working them up and down. Now, normally when I…'took care of business', I didn't pay much attention to the head, don't ask me why, it just felt strange. But, when I had someone else's hands, amazingly soft hands by the way, touching the head of my cock it just felt awesome. I wanted to make some kind of noise, it just felt appropriate for the situation, some kind of recognition of the fine job she was doing. But I knew better, one moan, one hint of pleasure coming my way and Kelly would squash it.

Brook began making longer stokes, capping it by lightly playing with the tip. I still had my eyes closed but I could still feel my sister's eyes on me. But by now I could care less if I was laid out naked and Brook was performing something more involved than a hand job. That particular realization caused a shiver of ecstatic delight to run through my veins and straight to my dick, which gave a satisfying jerk of movement in response.

Brook giggled and gripped my shaft tightly in her fist, squeezing and pumping at the same time. This time I couldn't contain a tiny squeak of emotion. That did it for me.

"Kelly, I recall a certain deal between us," I began, opening my eyes and glaring at my older sibling, she held her hands palms up in question, "you know, about you leaving us alone tonight." Mind you, Brook didn't stop what she was doing throughout this.

"Why, are you doing something you shouldn't?"

I sighed, "Go play with your present. I went through all the trouble of getting it for you."

She narrowed her eyes and sneered at me, "Why don't you go fuck yourself?"

"Oh my god," Brook sighed in frustration, releasing my throbbing cock and quickly stuffing it back into my shorts to my sheer disappointment, as you can imagine. "Kelly, can I talk to you for a sec?" Her voice had a dangerously subtle edge to it that made my sister take notice.

However, she just raised an eyebrow as if to say 'go right ahead'. "Alone. Upstairs." She got out from under the blanket without exposing my tented shorts and started for the stairs. Kelly shot me a questioning glance before getting up and following Brook. For a second, I considered going after them, but figured it was probably not in my best interests to do so.

Unfortunately, after five, then ten minutes, I became rather concerned when no sign of either presented itself. So, I shut off the TV and went upstairs after them. Just as I reached the landing and turned towards my door to see if she was waiting for me there, Kelly's door opened and Brook stumbled out. One look at her appearance told me all I needed to know. She was panting, her hair was a mess, and as she came closer I could smell my sister's perfume stuff on her.

"You…" she growled, pushing me backwards into my room and locking the door behind her, "you owe me so much; you might as well get on your knees right now."

"My knees?" I asked incredulously, putting my arms low around her waist and slipping my hands into her back pockets.

She pushed out her elbows, forcing my hands away and pushing me down to my knees, "Yeah, your knees. So get to work, I don't just want to go all the way right away."

I undid her jeans for the second time tonight, but did nothing else, sitting back on my toes looking up at her. "Yes, and?"

"And, I want the whole deal, like Eve gets all the time!" she said, clearly annoyed with the balance of attention in our little three way relationship.

"Oooh, I see." I smirked. I tugged on the legs of her jeans until the topmost part of her panties was exposed. I stood up quickly and kissed her hard, surprising her I think. Still kissing her, I gripped the hem of her shirt and lifted it up over her head. I pushed her against my bed and she fell back, her legs dangling over the edge. I had to brace myself and pull hard to relieve her of her jeans, leaving her in just her black bra and panties. I tossed her pants over my shoulder and reached for her tight black panties.

As much as I loved seeing her in such skimpy garments, I liked it so much more when she was out of them. The light piece of fabric was still soaking wet, making me wonder how she could stand to be in them for the amount of time she did. All the while she was struggling mightily to get out of her bra, her fingers unable to work the little clasp thingy behind her back. On this close inspection I realized just how much more thick and muscled her calves and thighs were compared to Eve. You could really appreciate the differences that close up. I tossed her panties next to her pants and looked back at her now bare slit.

I sighed, "My, my, aren't you just a pretty little thing."

She giggled lightly, "Are you talking to me or to my…"

"Hmm maybe both." I replied, taking one leg in both hands and turning to face her other limb, beginning to lightly kiss her inner thigh. Already she was beginning to wiggle around under my touch.

"You're gonna have to relax." I said, giving her leg a squeeze and trying to inject some calm into her through eye contact.

"I can't! It feels funny." She whined, her legs flexing and her toes curling. I smiled, shaking my head and rested my elbows on her knees, creating a bridge between her legs to rest my chin on.

"Then I should stop?" I asked, "Because this is what Eve gets."

"Well no but…uh but." She sat up, looking at me with a frustrated expression in her eyes.

I smiled, letting out an overdramatic sigh, "Well if you must…" I pulled her legs, moving her closer to my face. She suppressed a cry of surprise as I lightly kissed the area above her clit. However, I had to stop as she clamped her thighs around my head, hard. I grabbed her knees and pulled her legs apart with a supreme effort.

"What did I say? You have to relax, otherwise we're just going to have to skip all this and go right to the last step."

"Okay, okay! I'm sorry." She squeaked, relaxing her legs and putting her hands on my head, lightly pulling me back towards her pussy. I resisted, forcing her to pull harder. She was so much fun.

"Tom!" she whined. I let up and began kissing around her outer area once more. She kept her hands on my head, pulling me harder against her or backing me off if it was too much. I was shocked to say the least when, after I ran my tongue over her clit, she carefully pushed my head back and took a deep breath.

"I'm sorry, I just can't."

"Doesn't feel good to you?" I asked curiously. It intrigued me to discover the little differences like this, between Brook and Eve.

"I don't know, it just feels too weird." I couldn't help but chuckle as I stood and sat down on the bed next to her. I honestly did not expect this to happen. Sure I was a little disappointed, but if she didn't like it then I wasn't going to force it on her. I took her hand in mine and kissed the back of it.

"So now what?" I asked, trying not to sound too disappointed.

She sighed and sagged in on herself, her shoulders slumping. "I'm sorry. I ruined it didn't I?" she said in a tiny voice, sounding like she was on the brink of tears.

I pulled her to me, cradling her naked body against me, running my fingers through her loose hair. "You're gonna have to stop saying you're sorry. And I wouldn't say you ruined it, I'd say you made it more…interesting." She looked me in the eye, tears forming and her lip quivering, "Which means we'll have to figure out something to do tomorrow." I said with a wry little grin.

"Really?" she sniffed, eyes brightening.

"If it's what you want." She giggled and hugged me.

"Hey!" She said all of a sudden, pulling away to look at me.

"What?" I was a little startled, thinking that I had accidentally touched her wrong or moved a certain way.

"You still have all your clothes on!" She frowned as if disappointed in me and plucked my shirt away from my chest. "This is just garbage, you get me all butt naked and you haven't even taken off your socks!"

"Well neither have you." I pointed out, fighting a losing battle to keep a straight face. She looked down at her little pink athletic socks and looked back at me with narrowed eyes.

"I can't believe you're just noticing." I laughed.

"Shut up!" also struggling to hold back her smile. She grabbed the hem of my shirt and pulled it up over my head before pushing me back. The back of my head hit the wall and bounced off of it with a loud thud. I grabbed the back of my head and rolled over, cursing.

"Oh my god! I'm so sorry, are you okay?" she called, latching onto my back and cradling my head in her arms.

"Ow, I'm fine." I grunted, rubbing the back of my head.

"Aww let me kiss it." She giggled, tenderly kissing the back of my head.

"All better." I laughed, turning over underneath her.

"It had better be, my kisses are magical." She giggled, kissing my lips. She was of course, absolutely correct. She sighed, nestling her nakedness against me before surprising herself with a yawn.

"It might be the concussion speaking here but," she grinned and smacked my shoulder, "I for one am exhausted. How about you?"

"Yeah." She replied quietly, pushing up off of me and clambering off the bed for her backpack. After digging into it for a moment she pulled out a fresh set of underwear and struggled into it.

"Those are cute." I commented, getting up to pull out my sleeping stuff from my dresser. She looked down at herself, blushing a little bit. She had on a relatively tight, or at least it seemed that way to me, pink bra and panties.

"What, these?" she asked, disguising a tiny smile.

"Yeah, I like them." I said while getting into a lighter pair of shorts.

"Thanks." She said quietly, blushing harder and looking down at her feet.

"Wow, could you be any more adorable?" I laughed, getting back onto my bed and pushing the heavy sheets off the end.

"Maybe." She drew out the word as she climbed onto my bed and crawled under the light cover I left on the bed. I followed suit and soon she had her arm over my chest and her head close enough to my shoulder so she might as well be on it. My bed wasn't large by any standard, not even close to Eve's, but it was comfortable enough for two who didn't mind being close to each other. And soon enough we were both fast asleep, and at least I for one didn't care that I had missed out on good time, she wasn't going anywhere and neither was I.

However, the next morning was probably the most ego boosting, if not slightly amusing, thing I may have ever experienced.

"Son of a…" was the first thing I heard when I cracked my eye's open, squinting at the dawn light that squeezed itself underneath my shades.

"What? What's the matter?" I croaked groggily, rubbing the last vestiges of sleep from my eyes. Brook was standing next to the bed by her backpack with her back to me. At the sound of my voice she made to turn around but apparently forced herself not to, instead turning her head to look at me out of the corner of her eye.

"Oh! Um nothing, nothing. Nothing to worry about." She responded quickly. I think she hadn't meant to wake me with her curse and didn't want to tell me why she was up and out of bed in the first place. I sat up and looked at her with narrowed eyes.

"Did you do something?" I asked wryly.

"No."

"Really?" When I moved something caught my attention. I felt down the side of my shorts until I found what it was. A little patch of my shorts was damp, not terribly so, but noticeable. I checked myself and found no reason for there to be anything like that, especially that far down my leg. I stood up and stepped towards her, surprised when she shied away from me.

"Oh come on, what's wrong?"

"Nothing I said!" she turned as I tried to see what she was hiding.

"Please. What do you think I'm going to do?" I urged, lightly grabbing her shoulder and turning her around. Her hands shot to her crotch, hiding the front of her panties from sight. Now this could mean one of two things. One, she had an 'accident' in the traditional sense of the term, which, I highly doubted due to the lack of 'evidence'. The second, and more likely reason, was an incredibly interesting theory that I would love to hear from her own mouth.

I pulled her hands away and took a peak at what she had been hiding, confirming my latter suspicions.

"Well?" I asked, holding her hands and looking into her eyes with all the reassurance and non-threatening intentions I could muster.

She looked around like she was making sure no one was listening in before looking

back into my eyes. "But, it's embarrassing."

"When has that stopped you from doing anything? And plus, it's just me for crying out loud."

She shuffled her feet and squeezed my hands, before pulling away and picking out her work clothes from her backpack. And just when I thought she wasn't going to say anything after all she spoke.

"I dreamed about you."

"You dreamed about me?" I asked, feigning confusion.

"Yes."

"How so?" I figured this innocent, unassuming; line of questioning would lead her to open up on her own accord so I didn't have to dig it out of her. I also pulled her close to me, another comforting gesture to aid in her recollection. She folded her arms vertically in front of her and laid her head against my chest, staring off into dreamland. She was just the perfect height so I could rest my chin on the top of her head as she talked.

"Well I, I don't know…what we almost did…and then sleeping with you…and then it was just wow, such a nice dream," she sighed, "you did all kinds of things to me…and we did all that o-oral stuff. And the next thing I knew I was…I was, r-rubbing myself on your leg." She sighed again.

I gave her a little squeeze, "Aww poor horny little thing."

"It's really not funny." She said, trying her best not to giggle.

"Yes it is and you know it. Now come on and get dressed we gotta go soon."

Half an hour later we were in the car and headed for work, still in a good mood for the most part. Though I may have gone overboard in teasing her about various little things from this morning. When we got to our cubes we found that Eve was already hard at it and had given us plenty of work to do. I saw little of Brook that morning but Eve would stop by to give me something else to do when I finished. She spent a few extra minutes with me right before lunch.

"So how was last night stud muffin?" she snickered, totally full of herself.

"Fine." Her face changed in a way that I couldn't quite grasp, but I ran with it anyways, "Why, jealous again?"

"Ha, you wish!" she lowered her voice so it couldn't be heard past the cubicle walls,"I am well aware that I can have you whenever I want you. I'm merely being generous, sharing you with Brook so SHE doesn't become jealous." She said with a triumphant expression.

"Really?" I drawled slyly. "Then I guess you've got some making up to do, after what Brook and I did all night long." Something flashed through her eyes, something I may have wanted to avoid causing.

She stared at me for the longest time, not saying anything, not moving a muscle, before turning on her heel and marching back to her office.

"Shit." I breathed. After a moment I shot out of my chair and rushed over to Brook's cube.

"Hi Tom!" she chirped brightly.

"Ok if Eve asks, we fucked all night long alright." I said quietly but forcefully.

"B-but, What?"

"Please." I said before rushing back to my cube. Not five seconds after sitting down I caught Eve striding past out of the corner of my eye, purpose in her step and determination in her eye, heading in the direction I just came from.

"Shit." I cursed again.

I had just turned around in my chair when I heard, "Tom, would you meet me in my office please." I turned and saw Eve standing with hands on hips, tapping her foot and looking royally pissed off.

"W-what?"

"You heard me." Her voice was raised enough so that she could be heard fairly well. I stood up and walked past her, actually scared that I had done something wrong and was about to get chewed out for it. It didn't cross my mind that it had anything to do with what I had told Brook to say or the little lie I had give Eve. I stepped into her office and turned around as she closed the door behind her.

"What did I do?" I asked nervously.

She paused for a long, nerve-wracking moment, before reaching behind her and flicking off the lights. In the dark her voice floated across the void to my terrified mind, "Nothing…yet." Her bright white teeth flashed in the gloom.

---

Not much sex, sorry for the ending, it was just dragging on and on.

"Eve, you're…you're freaking me out." I stammered, slowly backing away until I bumped up against her desk. I couldn't see her at all, the windowless room being pitch black. I had to suppress a squeak of shock as she grabbed handfuls of my shirt. The next thing I felt were her soft lips on my own, and then pain as she slowly leaned me backwards over her desk. I thanked my lucky stars that she didn't have much on her desk, nothing sharp and nothing too hard.

"Mm, I've always wanted to have sex in my office." She breathed, before kissing me tenderly again.

"What? No way!" I exclaimed, scrambling away from her as best I could, up and over the desk, tumbling down onto her chair and to the floor. She followed me the whole way, knocking papers from her desk and grabbing at my leg to stop me.

"Oh Tom, please. Only this once I swear, just a quick one. Please!" However quick or agile or enthusiastic she might have been, I was still bigger and stronger than her. But for the life of me I just couldn't pin her down or get away from her, she was everywhere. I stumbled around her office, unable to find the door and slamming into her desk at every turn like a wounded bear.

"No Eve! No! Someone's gonna catch us!" I continued to protest. I stopped, confused, as I realized she wasn't chasing me anymore, she wasn't grabbing for me either, everything was still except for my labored breathing and my pounding heart. I slowly turned in a circle, squinting into the black for any sign of where she went, but found nothing.

"Eve? This isn't funny. Seriously, come on." I was beginning to panic again. Suddenly something hit the back of my knee, and being as tall as I was, that meant I was going down because of it. I went down on one knee, trying to get back up as quickly as possible when Eve landed on my back, looping her arms around my neck.

"Tommy please." She pleaded in her best, and most innocent, little girl's voice.

"Eve, no. The next chance we get I promise. But not here, not now." She squeezed a little, reminding me that she believed she was in control here. "What about after work huh?" It was a little hard to speak from the way her arms were wrapped around me.

"But where's the fun in that?" she whined, squeezing harder. I grunted and sat back, making it awkward for her to keep hold of me. But she didn't give up, stoically clinging to me.

"You…ehr asked for it." I grunted, slowly rolling back, trapping Eve underneath me.

She instantly let go, "Uhg! Get off, get off, you're heavy!" she gasped, slapping at my shoulders.

"Oh, are you under there? I didn't notice. And besides, you're comfy." I replied smugly. She tried to grab me, or pinch me, but I seized her hands and held them tight even as she continued to struggle.

"Fight all you want, I'm not getting up until you calm down and get control of your ridiculous sex drive. Understand?"

"It's not ridiculous." She demurred quietly, ceasing her fighting. I held still for a few more moments, making sure she wasn't up to anything. I got off of her and felt my way to the light switch, flipping them on and looking back down at her. I was surprised to find she had undone most of the buttons on her blouse, her lacey black bra clearly visible.

"Oh Eve, come on." If I was honest with myself, I think I hurt her feelings. She pouted and sat up against the wall, slowly, dejectedly, buttoning up her shirt. As if the fates collaborated to screw with me the door burst open and Brook scooted in.

"You've got to be kidding me!" Angry didn't cover how she sounded to my ears.

I looked back at Eve, only to see a truly evil grin, "Wow, Tom I'm exhausted, we have to do this more often."

"Tom!" Brook turned dark red and clenched her teeth, clearly holding back something she wanted to say.

"Brook I-I…I didn't do anything." I squeaked.

She shook her head and sighed, "Just shut up." She grabbed my hand and pulled me out of Eve's office, to the sound of her laughter.

"Seriously Brook, I didn't do anything! Sh-she jumped me, but we didn't do anything." As soon as I finished speaking, I realized we weren't heading for either of our cubes, or the caf?or that matter.

"I don't care Thomas. Don't speak." She hissed, jerking my arm to pull me along faster. My heart rate skyrocketed when she swiped her access card through the card reader next to the security door I had become so familiar with last summer.

"Where are we going?" I asked tentatively, fearful of incurring her wrath. She stopped a few feet beyond the second door and turned on me, pinning my soul with her mesmerizing grey eyes.

"Tom," she said slowly, deliberately, "be quiet." I hung my head in submission and allowed myself to be pulled along. We headed into the warehouse, past racks of boxed receivers, transmitters, antennae, and all other manner of radio devices. Deeper into the vast facility, massive crates, taller than me, were stacked in rows that neared the ceiling. The stacks were separated by lanes so the serial numbers could be checked for inventory. It was for one of these lanes that she dragged me.

To my surprise, at the end of this particular stack, the crates stopped a good ten feet from the wall, leaving a rather large open space occupied by a single waist high crate. A thick blanket, of the kind used by movers, was draped over the top of the box. Instead of being able to see the next row to our left and right, the way was blocked by more crates. However, I could see a gap in between two boxes blocking our way to the left.

"Hey! Marco and I have been looking for this damn thing since I started last year." I said gleefully, shaking off her hand and kneeling in front of the sticker containing the serial number and product designation. "Wow, this is it. Thank you for showing me this baby. The thing caused me so much grief." I laughed, turning around to find Brook leaning against the stack with her eyes closed, pinching the bridge of her nose. "What?"

She let her fingers run over her face with a sigh, walking over to the crate and sitting down on it. She looked up at me with an expectant expression on her face.

"Do you really think I brought you here for this?" She asked patiently.

"Well, yes actually. What else would we be here for?"

A toothy grin slowly pulled at her lips as she brought her hands up, fingers gracefully undoing the topmost button of her shirt and moving down to the next.

"Oh come on! No, no, no, stop just stop." I exclaimed, holding up my hands as if to ward her off while I slowly began backing away.

Still unbuttoning her shirt she said, "Stop." She spoke in a soft voice but it had the same effect as if she had screamed it. In my head I told myself I was still moving away from her, but when I glanced down I found that my feet had rooted themselves to the floor.

"What the fu…"

"Come here Thomas." She said in that same quiet tone, undoing the last button of her shirt and shrugging out of it. Again, to my utter shock I found myself moving back towards her. What was this, some kind of witchcraft or something?

"Mm yes that's a good boy." She purred, reaching out and grabbing my hands, pulling me close to her. I don't know what she was wearing, perfume wise, but oh my god it was…it was heavenly, seeping into my skull and making my mind fuzzy. It must have shown, because her smile grew and her eyes sparkled with unbridled glee.

"Now, am I gonna have to tell you how to fuck me, or can you be a big boy and take care of it?"

I found myself smiling despite myself, "Only if you stop talking to me like I'm a baby."

"But you are a baby," she cooed, letting go of my hands and cupping my face in hers, "you're my baby." I know I turned bright red at that, my face feeling like it was on fire, and not just from where she was touching me. She pulled my face down towards her and lightly kissed me on the lips. I was so totally gone now. I think I understood how Brook and Eve felt when they got like this. I put my hands on crate on either side of her and kissed her back relishing the feeling of her soft lips against mine. I couldn't believe I actually moaned, but as I thought about it, I could care less at that point. I broke away for air but quickly went back, though this time I went for her delicate neck, kissing and lightly nipping at the sensitive skin.

"Yes." She gasped breathlessly, grasping at anything she could, trying to pull me closer. She had lain back on the crate, forcing me into a rather awkward position. I planted both hands on either side of her head and leaned over her, my thighs against the hard edge of the box. I don't think I'd ever seen her this worked up before; she was breathing in short, hard intakes, cradling my head to her neck. She shifted her body and I felt one of her legs maneuver between mine, the toned limb rubbing against my now raging erection, eliciting a sharp breath through my teeth.

"Ohh, I want that." She moaned, pushing her leg harder against my cock.

"Hmm, you can have it." I sighed, kissing her on the lips again. Apparently this was just what she wanted to hear because she squeaked out this little noise and reached down my body, grabbing my belt and pulling me completely on top of her. The bulge in my pants pushed into the junction of her legs and she had to bite back a loud moan. It took me a moment to realize it but, I noticed that Brook was completely comfortable with my weight on top of her. If I wasn't mistaken, this was the first time of that.

She kissed me long and passionately before breaking away with her mouth open, gasping, "Ok, enough!" Suddenly my belt was undone and her hands were shoved into my boxers, her delicate little fingers taking hold of my shaft. All the while her eyes flicked over every little detail of my face that indicated my emotions.

"C'mon Tom." She encouraged, taking one hand out of my pants so she could pull up her skirt. I took a hand from next to her head and let my fingers roam up her smooth leg. Reaching deeper under her skirt, I was floored to find out she wasn't wearing any panties. I swore I saw her put them on this morning! She must have taken them off before we left, like when she went to the bathroom or something.

"Someone's a naughty girl." I breathed into her ear.

"Yes…very." She stopped pulling up her skirt and grabbed my belt again, dragging me closer as she pulled my dick out of my pants, aiming it at her crotch. I finished getting her skirt out of the way and slowly let my hips begin to drop forward.

"Ready?" I asked softly, the head of my cock pushing against her outer lips but not entering her. I kept doing this for a few more minutes, sometimes just tracing the outer area and other times only letting the head inside.

"Yehess." She was breathing heavily, rapidly sucking in air, her stomach going crazy against me as a result. I grinned and let my hips down farther, inch by slow inch forcing its way into her insane tightness. I was trying to be careful, this being the first time she wasn't completely in control. It was actually difficult to get into her and I found myself struggling to push my cock deeper and deeper.

"Uh, uh, is it…uhn…is it in yet?" she gasped breathlessly.

I looked down and couldn't stop a massive smile from stretching my lips; it wasn't much more than halfway in. I told her as much and she groaned, letting her head thump back on the thick padding in exasperation.

"This is ridiculous." She groaned.

"Not my fault." I grunted, pushing another inch or two into her gripping confines. "I'm not he one who's tighter than the day I was born."

"S-stop saying that!" she said through clenched teeth as I forced the rest of my dick into her. She put her hands on my shoulders and pushed me up a little to see down her body.

"Oh thank god." She sighed, relaxing her body, her inner muscles easing up on me slightly. I held still as she played her hand over the area above her pussy like she had done the first time. I fancied I could feel her pushing down on herself through my shaft. She let out a breath she had been holding and let me down on top of her, wrapping her arms around me.

"All set?" I asked. I had been holding still during this, thinking that she would need that time to adjust again. She moved her hips experimentally, causing a shiver to run up both of our spines from the sudden movement, before nodding.

And just as I began pulling my hips back, slowly extracting my shaft from her depths, there was a dull thud followed by a metallic clang that I remembered all too well. Brook froze, her fear widened eyes searching my face for anything that would suggest we had nothing to worry about. Unfortunately I could give her no such reassurance. I knew exactly what that noise meant. That was the sound of the warehouse shipping door opening and the cargo jack being wheeled through it. Which could mean one of two things, that a new shipment of something had come in, which meant we had very little to worry about, OR, it could mean that Marco was searching for something to ship out.

"So where did you say it was again Marco?" The voice of one of the shipping/receiving guys asked in his typical, overly loud, manner. By now I must have looked panicked because Brook had taken hold of my sleeve with a shaking hand.

"Umm, let me see," I heard Marco's richly accented voice clear enough, despite his tendency to mumble, "oh yes, stack thirty-nine, row five. That's all the way in the back. We'll need the special yack for this yob." It never ceased to make me snicker at the way he butchered anything with a J in it. However this time I had no time to appreciate it properly, if memory served, this was stack thirty-eight and row five was two crates down opposite from where were currently entwined. Fuck, fuck, fuckety fuck fuck!

We still had a few seconds left before they would be on us, but we had to move quickly. I stood up, ripping my still curiously hard cock from her tightness, causing her to gasp from the sudden emptiness. I looked to the gap between the two boxes in stack forty and judged it just barely big enough for the two of us and noticed that there was a darker spot further in, indicating another space that could be a little side passage.

Moving quickly and silently, I grabbed her shirt from the floor and snatched her hand, hauling her to her feet. Thankfully she didn't make a sound, putting her trust in me to get us out of this. I pulled her along behind me, heading for the gap. I could hear the squeaky wheel of the cargo jack closing in on us. I had been right; the gap was just big enough to get my broad shoulders in with a bit of wiggling. I pushed her in ahead of me and she crawled for all she was worth to the junction, bending her body just so to get around it, and disappeared from view. I followed a second later, running into her from behind, a not altogether unpleasant thing let me just say. She sprawled on her stomach with a soft grunt. Turning her head, she glared at me. I shook my head and held a finger to my lips, handing her shirt to her. There was just enough space to turn around and I did so, peeking around the corner.

I could just see the specialized jack coming into view, pushed by Marco, closely followed by the irritating shipping/receiving guy, Dave I think was his name. They didn't waste any time looking around thankfully, getting right to work raising the forks to get at the top crate. I jumped when Brook's arms wrapped around my middle and she pulled me back, deeper into the side passage. I managed to turn around again so I was facing her.

"What?" I whispered.

"I'm not waiting any longer." She hissed.

"What do you mean?"

By way of an answer she scrunched up and turned around, getting on her hands and knees in front of me. She reached back and pulled her skirt up again, revealing her beautiful ass and dripping wet pussy.

"Come on." I sighed. This was getting ridiculous. However, I was still hard and I couldn't for the life of me understand why.

"Do it Tom!" she seethed quietly. "I'm sick and tired of waiting." Something in her voice made it clear that I really didn't have a choice.

"Fine. But this is it; no more special 'this is what I want' stuff got it?"

"Yeah, yeah, whateveheerr." She squeaked as I positioned myself at just the right height and plunged my cock back into her from behind much, much, faster than I had before. It was only after I did that, that it struck me I hadn't stuffed it back in my pants before heading for the gap. It was definitely a different feeling, the way we were doing it now, the tops of my hips smacking into her ample rear. And it seemed different too, like my cock was hitting different parts, but not. Either way it felt different, amazing, but different, and I vowed to get her to do it this way more often. I nearly lost it there, the speed combined with her gripping inner tissue and muscle was so intense. From the fact that no one was shining a flashlight into our secret hideout, I assumed her squeak had gone unnoticed. I pumped hard into her for a few moments, amused to see her arms give out, barely keeping her head from laying against the dusty ground. But when I felt myself get close I slowed down to an agonizing crawl that drove her insane. So much so, that she began pushing back against me, desperately trying to get more out of it.

But the best part was when I reached out and grabbed her breasts through her bra. She gasped in shock, the feeling she experienced translating to me through her pussy.

"Oh god, Tom." She whispered huskily. I took one hand away, to her unmistakable disappointment, and used it to unhook her bra. Yes, I'm that amazing. It fell away from her and I replaced both hand on her gorgeous, now bare, tits. Remembering just how responsive she was from that time at Eve's, I hoped to play this setup for all it was worth. I gently massaged one while simultaneously playing with the nipple of the other between my fingers. She began to breath harder again, making these little noises whenever I timed a thrust of my hips with a particular twist of a nipple or aggressive squeeze.

"I-I'm so close…cum with me." She gasped breathlessly. I was all in favor of that, considering just how ready I was as is. I sped up all of a sudden, slamming my cock in and out of her a quickly as I could. The poor thing, I could tell she wanted to scream, to yell, to make some kind of noise, but she bit her lip and remained silent. Soon I was on the brink and I moved my hands a little harder on her breasts, twisting her nipples while somehow managing to squeeze them at the same time. And, as I hoped, her sensitive tits did the trick. She groaned from deep in her throat, her whole body tensing before going into miniature spasms just as I blew my load deep inside her. At that point both our mouths were locked open in silent screams, blasting through probably the most intense climaxes of our lives.

Brook's body gave out finally, sliding to the floor, my own following close behind. We lay there panting for the longest time, even after struggling into our clothes in that tight space.

After getting her shirt and bra back on, she seemed to think of something and turned to me, punching my shoulder hard.

"Ow! What now?" I complained. We were sitting close to the bend, waiting for Marco and Dave to hurry the hell up and leave. Brook had been shifting uncomfortably for some time now, and to be honest, it was getting on my nerves.

"I have to go through the rest of the day in no panties and all full of your…stuff."

I chuckled at her inability to say what she wanted, even though in the heat of the moment she had no trouble. "Well that's not my fault, now is it?" I asked reasonably.

She gave me a dirty look and jabbed me in the ribs with a finger, "If you didn't make me want you so much, maybe I wouldn't have left my panties at your place." She said all this in such an accusing tone that I had to remind myself that we weren't exactly alone, so as not to burst into laughter.

"Really now, is that how it goes little lady?"

"Yes," she replied, turning her little nose up at me, "that's how it goes."

"Well good then. Maybe that'll teach you to control yourself eh?" I countered smugly, "and not to leave your undies at my house." She stuck her tongue out at me and put her head on my shoulder.

"Are they gone yet?"

"Lemme check." I peered around the corner and breathed a sigh of relief. Both the crate they were after and the one we had planned to fuck on were gone. I listened but couldn't hear the squeaky wheel of the jack or any other sound for that matter.

"Yeah, we're good." I said, taking her hand and leading her back out into the open. After being in the semi dark for so long, coming out under the bright fluorescents was harsh on the eyes.

"Okay, back to work then?" Brook giggled, wiping the dust from her clothes, doing the same for me where I couldn't reach.

"Jeez, this'll be interesting wont it?" I said, mainly to myself.

"Huh?"

"Do you think Eve will notice?" I asked her, a twinge of fear in my voice.

"Aww, why? Are you scared of the big boss lady?"

"Easy for you to say." I said, holding the security door open for her as we left the warehouse with no sign of being noticed. "You're not the one she'll come after when she figures out what we did."

"Well, why not? Why won't she come after me? It was my idea." She said, sounding a little hurt if I wasn't mistaken, as if the implication meant she didn't matter.

"Hmm, I don't know…maybe because you lack certain parts she highly enjoys."

She snickered and looped her arm with mine, "Well put by the way, but so! I can still…do stuff." She said, then softly to herself, "I know what feels good."

This time I couldn't help but laugh as we sauntered back into the marketing area. I kissed the side of her head, "I'm sure you do."

"What, am I not…a-attractive to her or something? I mean I try…" she trailed off, definitely talking to herself this time, so I chose not to say anything, relatively certain that if I did it would be the last thing I would ever do. We walked past Eve's office and I stopped, poking my head around the corner to find her bent over her desk with her face almost touching her monitor.

"Hey Eve, is Brook hot?" I asked innocently. Brook threw off my arm and smacked me as hard as she could on the arm. Eve's jaw dropped and she turned a bright red. I didn't wait for an answer, instead shaking my head with a vicious smile on my lips and headed to my cube. They were such endless entertainment. Sitting down in my chair I held up my hand and slowly counted down on my fingers from five. And just when I reached one I turned around to find both of them standing there.

"What the hell kind of question was that?" Eve spluttered.

"Well, Brook was wondering why you don't have sex with her more often." I said calmly.

"What!?" they hissed in unison, keeping their voices low.

"You heard me." I smirked. "Maybe that's what I want to see." They both tried to say something but all that came out were strange, shocked noises. There was something in the looks they gave each other that told me I would get what I wanted, eventually. I had begun to realize I could get just about anything out of these two, just so long as I didn't abuse that privilege.

"Wa-I." Eve stammered, throwing up her hands and heading back to her office, Brook following suit by heading for her own cube. I swear I could not stop chuckling about that for the rest of the day, and most of the week if I was honest with myself.

And so Friday rolled around. It was around three, and I was so ready to go home for the weekend it wasn't even funny. My cell phone rang just as Brook sashayed into my cube and sat down on my desk.

"Yeah?"

"Yo Tommy, fucking ready for this?" Guess who.

"Ready for what?"

"For the fucking party you're going to tonight, that's what's fucking what!"

"Dude," I sighed, "what party?"

"The fucking one that Craig Johnson is fucking throwing. Dude you gotta fucking get out more." Sam said as if I was dumb as rocks. I sighed, little did he know, little did he know.

"So you're coming right?" he asked seriously, "Steven and John are gonna be there."

"Hold on a sec." I held my hand over the receiver and looked up at Brook who was watching me curiously.

"Wanna go to a party sweetthang?" I asked in a weird voice. She giggled and nodded, perking up immensely from her Friday afternoon slump.

"Sure dude, when is it?"

"Fucking like nine-ish, or that's when it fucking starts." There was a very awkward pause before he said, "So uh, are you um, gonna bring that Eve chick?" Oh shit!

"Um yeah, probably. If she wants to go." She didn't have a choice but there was no point in telling Sam that. "Can I bring someone else too?" I asked, casting nervous glances up at Brook as she scowled at me.

"Yeah man, bring whoever the fuck you want, there's gonna be like sixty fucking kids there." Craig Johnson owned lake front property, which came with a fairly large section of beach that he used for these parties. His father was a cop, so the rest of the Five oh left it well alone. Even when they received noise complaints from the few neighbors that stayed around after getting the notice from Craig.

I whistled, this would probably be the largest party Craig Johnson had ever thrown. "So Samwise, are you bringing Sonya?" Sonya was the skankiest bitch this side of the Mississippi, and Sam's girlfriend.

"Fuck you man!" he started, then mumbled, "Yes."

"Just wondering dude." I laughed. "I'll see you guys there." Closing my phone I looked back up at Brook again, finding her sitting back against the cube wall with her arms folded under her large breasts.

"So you're going with Eve, and I'm just tagging along." It was more of a statement than a question.

"Hey, not my fault. They saw me with her at the beach that time remember?"

She pouted, but said nothing. "Come on Brooky, cheer up." I smiled, using the little pet name I had so cleverly come up with. "You have to help me get Eve to go."

She tried to hold back a smile but couldn't. I stood up and shook her knee, watching her get down off my desk and follow me to Eve's office. The door was open and it looked like she was shutting things down for the day, putting miscellaneous papers where they belonged. I let myself in and plopped down in the chair facing her desk.

"Wassup boss lady?" I said with a toothy smile. To my surprise and utter amazement, Brook didn't even hesitate before sitting down on my lap. She really didn't do this by herself, I generally had to ask her or in one or two cases, force her to. Maybe she was feeling possessive, who knows, but I sure as hell wasn't going to stop her. Eve looked at her funny for a second before turning her attention back to me, her blue eyes wary.

"Just putting things away. Why? What do you children want?"

"Well, I just got invited to a party tonight." I began, letting that sink in for a moment.

"Yeah…?" If she had an idea of what was coming she didn't show it.

"And as you know it would be most unbecoming of me if I arrived at this party without my…oh what was it we decided to call you? Ah yes, my nineteen year old hussy girlfriend."

She paled at the thought of going to the party and then red at 'nineteen year old hussy girlfriend'. "No Tom, just no. I'm not going."

"Why not? Give me one good reason."

"I wont know anybody!" She said in an exasperated tone, but she had a point.

"You'll know us." Brook chimed in, pointing at herself and then jabbing me in the stomach.

"You're going?" Eve asked her.

"Yeah," she said acidly, "as the friend. He's 'going' with you."

"W-what?" something flashed behind her eyes, which was usually a sign that she was thinking hard.

"Sam asked about you by name by the way." I said.

"The kid who says fuck all the time?" I nodded before falling into fits of laughter.

"Tom, I don't know. I wont know anybody and I'm not that into parties." By now Brook had cheered up considerably as Eve seemed more and more likely to decline. Unfortunately for her, Eve noticed this. "But you did say I have to try to do this stuff right?"

I nodded sagely as Brook shook with internal rage, which somehow, I failed to notice. "Then I guess I have to go." I caught the evil smile she threw at Brook but didn't quite realize what it meant.

"Yup, you do."

"So like, what am I supposed to wear? I'm not sure how the kids are dressing these days." She asked with a sheepish little smile, just barely walking the line of calling herself old again, and I'm sure she remembered just what would happen if she did that.

"Don't worry, when we go back to your place, Brook will help you pick out something cool. Wont you Brook?" I asked putting my arm around her waist and squeezing gently. She stiffened in irritation and grunted an affirmative.

"Ok." Eve said with a well concealed smirk at Brook's reaction.

"Sweet, so we'll stop by sometime before we head out."

"Alrighty then." She chirped happily. Brook got off my lap and practically stormed out of the office.

"She seems a bit cranky." Eve put in before I could leave. "Maybe you should fuck her at work again." That stopped me in my tracks. I hadn't told her about it, neither had Brook, and I had been surprised that Eve hadn't noticed or hadn't mentioned it at least if she did. She laughed delightedly at my reaction, rising from her chair and gathering up her personal things.

"Oh yes, little mister, I noticed as soon as you two came back." She purred, pushing me back up against the door with her body, closing it. She reached down and squeezed my crotch with a small hand. "So tell me, what did you guys do huh? The usual stuff? Or did you do something…new?" she asked, her sparkling blue eyes searching my own for an answer.

"Why should I tell you? I think someone's getting a little big for her britches with these questions." I teased, reaching back around her and grabbing two handfuls of ass, lifting up. She gasped in surprise and got up onto her tiptoes as I pulled up.

"Ahh!" she feigned pain for a moment before smiling broadly, her expression easing, "It's not even sore anymore."

"I'm so disappointment in myself." I said sadly, kneading her firm cheeks harder to see if she was lying. To my surprise she just smiled, closing her eyes with a sigh.

"Mmm, that feels good." She breathed, putting her face into my shirt. I sighed and let go of her rear, putting my arms around her instead, though she didn't seem to mind.

"So will you tell me what you guys did, eventually at least?"

"Why, so you can assert your dominance and one-up poor little Brook?"

She brought her hand up and played with my shirt, "Maybe."

"Oo, nasty girl you are." I said, squashing her against me.

"You bet your sweet ass I am." She grinned wolfishly up at me, her chin pushing into my upper chest.

"Hey, how come I can't call you sweetcheeks but you can say that?"

She giggled and pushed away from me, opening the door and waiting for me to walk out before following after me, locking the door behind her. "Because I'm a girl, and you're a pushover."

"Whoa!" I exclaimed, bending my knees and grabbing her around the waist before standing up straight. Her flailing feet were now a good three or four inches off the ground. "I am not a pushover."

"Oh yes you are Tommy." Brook said with all seriousness, leaning up against my cube wall, twirling my keys on a lanyard she'd bought me. It was really sweet actually, it was from the college I was going to, but she wouldn't tell me how she got it.

"What the hell is this?" I couldn't believe they were ganging up on me. I let go of Eve and she dropped to the floor, smoothing out her clothes before kicking me in the leg playfully.

"Just because I'm…small, doesn't mean you can pick me up all the time."

"Yes it does," I said as the three of us walked out into the parking lot after picking up our checks. "And that goes for you too shorty." I directed this to Brook as she was beginning to gravitate back towards me where she had been keeping her distance.

She surprised me by giggling, "I like getting picked up, I don't know why you haven't."

"He's probably afraid you'll try to pick him up as revenge." Eve chuckled, tossing her stuff in the back of her car.

"Hmhm, I probably could." She declared proudly, flexing her arms like a body builder, funny part was her arms appeared more defined than mine. It wasn't like I didn't have muscle, I did, but her arms were thinner, making the muscles stand out more. I don't know, that's just how it seemed to me.

"Whew, are you selling tickets to that gun show?"

She blushed, standing on her tiptoes to kiss me on the cheek, "You get in free."

"Aww, did you hear that Eve? It doesn't get much better than that."

"Pfft, I'll see you two tonight I guess." We said our goodbyes and went our separate ways from there. I took Brook home in near intolerable silence. She wouldn't even answer me when I asked her what was wrong.

"So you'll pick me up around eight thirty?"

"Yup, you sure you're alright?"

By way of an answer she blew me a kiss and closed the passenger door, stalking into her house without looking back. I watched her go with a pang of regret, I hated not being able to make them happy or at least figure out something to do at all. But with Brook I didn't know where to start.

However, when I returned to pick her up later that night, her mood seemed to have improved dramatically. It was a beautiful night and she was dressed accordingly in a pair of short shorts and a light button up shirt.

"Hi!" she said brightly, hopping into the passenger seat.

"Hello. You seem to be feeling better." I replied happily, relieved to see her in a good mood.

"Yeah, sorry about that."

"No worries, we're all allowed to be like that now and again." I said, pulling away from the curb. "Are any of your friends going too?"

"Umm, Brittany might, but she'll probably be too busy fooling around with her boyfriend to hang with me." She sighed, leaning her head against the window.

"Aww what's the matter sweetheart?"

"I want to be the one too busy fooling around with my boyfriend to hang out."

"Why can't you?"

"Because you're going to be doing that with Eve!"

"Oh yeah."

She sighed again, "Can I at least get a kiss in front of people?"

"Of course." I replied without hesitation. Then with a wry smile, "I didn't think you were into PDA."

She chuckled dryly, "Well now you know. And plus when I've been chasing the boy I like for four years and I finally get him, I want people to know about it."

I laughed, "I guess that makes sense." I pulled into Eve's parking lot and shut off the car, getting out and walking around to the passenger side before Brook could get out. As she stepped out I pulled her into my arms, kissing her deeply, passionately.

"And I promise you, you didn't chase me for nothing. You are a dream come true to me and I won't let you regret it."

She stared up at me for a second in silence, her beautiful eyes full of something, emotion I guess. "I know that!" she snapped, before turning so I couldn't see her face. Turning away however, didn't disguise the hiccupping of her shoulders and the wiping of the eyes. I let her angry reaction go and wrapped my arms around her middle from behind. She grabbed them and pulled me tighter, leaning back against me.

"Tell me you love me." She sniffed.

"I love you Brook." I choked, voice and body suddenly filled to bursting with emotions like never before. She let out a juddering breath and straightened up, turning around in my arms and burying her face in my chest. She breathed deeply, trying to keep herself from crying I think. I gently ran my hands up and down her back for a few minutes before she calmed down.

"You alright baby?" I asked, looking into her eyes. She took a deep breath and seemed to consider it for a moment.

Unexpectedly she beamed, "Yeah!" She seized my hand and began pulling me towards the front entrance. I was absolutely thrilled at her change in mood, the new look in her eye was amazing. She dragged me along up the stairs and to Eve's door. She didn't even let me knock.

Though I did get the first hello in when Eve opened the door. "Hi Eve!" I said before Brook grabbed her instead and dragged her away from me, towards the bedroom. "Don't break my arm candy, Brook!" I called after them, closing the door behind me and sauntering after them.

"Who are you calling arm candy?" Eve yelled from inside her room.

I walked around the corner into her room just in time to see Eve get pushed back on her bed. She was dressed in a light shirt and a pair of sweatpants, which Brook practically ripped off of her.

"Wow." I breathed, awed. "Oh my god if you guys like make out, I'll be so happy." Brook just giggled, turning away from Eve and throwing open the closet doors.

"Typical boy." Eve smirked, slowly taking off her shirt and making sure I watched her do it. "You'll have to get me really…worked up, for that to happen. Or, really drunk."

"Well, I think I can handle that first one." I replied smugly to her subtle blushing, "But I didn't know you drink."

"I used to, that's when I would get into all that crazy stuff."

"Oh I see." I sat down next to her and watched Brook rummage through Eve's closet. It took me a second to remember that Eve was now clad in only her underwear. Though, seeing as I generally saw her either naked, or in such skimpy garments as this, I was becoming used to it.

"You're staring again Tommy." Eve purred, forcing my attention back to her face. My face burned and I coughed, looking away.

"Aww. Aren't you just so cute." She giggled, reaching over and pinching my cheek. I gave her a forced smile and looked back to Brook as she held up a small jean skirt to Eve.

"Do you have anything smaller than this?"

"What?" Eve and I gasped at the same time.

"And don't you have any skimpier tops?"

"What, are you trying to make me look all slutty?"

"Sorta." Brook said simply, coming over to the bed and sitting Eve up straight. "You have small boobs too. How can I work in these conditions?" She sighed, grabbing Eve's breasts and pushing them up and together. Eve gasped and turned dark red, smacking Brook's hands away.

"And most guys have to pay to see that kinda thing." I mused. They both gave me dirty looks before turning back to each other.

"I know you have pushups." Eve worked her mouth like she was trying to say something but nothing came out. "Go get the one that gets them to do this." She ordered, grabbing Eve's breasts again and doing the same thing. Eve grumbled something and got up, heading over to her dresser and opening the top drawer. Brook went back to the closet and pulled out a little black halter top with a plunging neckline. And while I was looking at Brook, I totally missed Eve taking off her bra and switching into an utterly fantastic pushup. Somehow her tits looked twice as large and now had the most amazing cleavage I had seen on her thus far.

"Close your mouth Tom." She ordered in a strained voice.

"You love it." Brook put in, finally deciding on the jean skirt she had found earlier.

"Maybe." Eve conceded, taking the clothes Brook handed her and slipping into them. She had her back to me so I couldn't really see anything special.

"I'm a genius." Brook said proudly, taking Eve's shoulders and turning her around so I could see.

"Oh my." I gasped in awe, looking her over. The plunging neckline of the halter top made it look like her pushed up breasts were about to pop out of her shirt. And the hem of the top stopped a few inches from the belt line of her skirt, revealing a gorgeous strip of tanned skin containing her perfect navel. Then you had her lithe and tanned legs that drew the eye after you were done gazing at her bust.

Eve sighed, "This is what I have to do to look nineteen?" Brook grinned broadly from behind her, and I had to stop myself from mimicking her. I shrugged as Brook began playing with Eve's hair.

"That's the type of thing the real popular chicks are wearing." I said. It wasn't completely true, but now that I looked at her, she would turn just about every head there when she walked in. "And remember this is also to help you get used to parties and talking to strange guys and such." I shrugged again. "Granted they're teenage guys, with basically just one thing on their mind, but still. I want to help you socialize." You would think by the way she reacted I had just yelled at her, the look in her eyes. I stood up and smiled at her reassuringly, pulling her into a hug. Brook bit her lip and looked away, shuffling over to Eve's bedside table and picking up something that glinted. She came back and smiled at me, handing me Eve's locket.

"But you are missing something." I said, taking the locket and putting it around her neck, nodding slightly to Brook.

"Thank you." She whispered, hugging me back. I kissed the top of her head and lightly pushed her towards Brook, standing by the bathroom door.

I walked out into the living room as they disappeared into Eve's bathroom. I got myself a cookie and parked myself in the new chair, expecting to wait awhile.

I was pleasantly surprised when they appeared merely five minutes later. I couldn't immediately tell what Brook had done, but Eve was practically glowing. Instead of just being done up into a ponytail or let down like it usually was, Brook had seemingly combined the two. So her bangs hung off to one side of her face, but her hair wasn't as long as it was and I assumed it was somehow done up in some subtle fashion. If I wasn't mistaken, and I probably was, she had on some very light makeup as well.

"Good lord. You look so beautiful." I said, beaming. She blushed deeply and turned to Brook.

"She did it, not me."

"And you say I can't take a compliment." I snorted, putting an arm around each of their shoulders and leading them through the door.

Twenty minutes or so later, I pulled into a spot along the street Craig Johnson lived on. There had to be forty cars lining the road and the groups of kids could be seen milling around outside his house. Now when I say house, it's really a massive understatement, a mansion would be a more accurate description. But what really boggled the mind and got the rumor mill going, was the fact that his parents didn't make near enough money to have a house like they did. Three stories tall, four car garage, balconies, chandeliers, you get the picture.

"So are you prepared for the horror of a teenage house party?" I asked Eve as we clambered out of my car.

"Tom," she sighed, straightening her top, "you seem to forget that I was a teenager once. And haven't I told you enough stories about the parties I've been to?"

"Oh yeah, I keep forgetting you're…older." I snickered. "You just don't look it." I added quietly after a brief pause.

"Aw, an insult and a compliment all in the same breath, aren't I lucky." She smiled; putting her arm around my waist and pulling herself close.

"Seriously though, these are um, a little different then what you were used to I think."

"She'll be fine." Brook said in a tone that suggested she hoped the opposite would be true. I gave her a look and headed for the open door. Even from out in the yard the pounding of popular rap music began infusing us with an excited energy. Craig Johnson was near the door, half way through a Heineken, checking faces. He was a big buy, not tall but broad. He had sandy blond hair and a butt ugly face, set off by a broken nose he'd won freshman year.

"Sup Tom, who's your friend?" I was right, Eve's chest held his eye to the point where I don't even think they made eye contact.

"Eve." She replied, flashing a saucy smile that was probably a wasted effort. He gave me an appreciative look and nodded to Brook who had come up behind us.

He drained the bottle and grunted, "Don't break anything." We walked past him and into pure noise and chaos. Craig Johnson's parties drew the crowds, and not just from one social group either. There was an astounding mix of kids here, the jocks, the uber popular kids, the theater kids, skaters, emos, from every click you could imagine. It was a melting pot and all put together by Craig Johnson. We struggled into the living room, forcing our way in through a press of teens and the ever present pounding music. I cast a glance at Eve and found her grimacing slightly at the noise.

All the furniture had been moved to the sides of the huge room and an entire side had been given over to tables holding enough alcohol to choke Ireland. And next to that, a massive sound system filled the house with noise. A bunch of football guys were gathered around a keg and I couldn't help but notice the furtive looks they threw Eve's way and the astonishment in their eyes when they realized she was with me. I picked out a can of light beer while Eve mixed herself something I couldn't identify, but looked a hell of a lot stronger. I'll admit it, I was a huge lightweight. It took nothing to get me drunk and I learned my lesson the first time that happened, vowing to never let that happen again. Brook however, didn't get anything, which I was glad for.

I led the way through the throng of gyrating, bumpin', grindin', kids out onto the back porch and into the sand. There were only slightly less kids outside the house, but they were calmer and I preferred it out here. It was an absolutely beautiful summer night, the kind of evening where you could sit outside and be completely comfortable. A floodlight or two illuminated the stretch of beach reasonably well, but there were still a few areas of deep shadow. Even in the dark, figures could be seen, doing what it was that teenage boys and girls did in the shadows.

Eve looked around over the lip of her big red cup and snorted, "Oh yeah, this is familiar."

"Yeah, all that free love and stuff from the seventies?" Brook said quietly. I choked on my beer and burst into laughter. I did not expect that at all!

Eve slowly lowered her cup, and for a moment, I thought she was going hit Brook. But instead she just smiled and took my arm as I continued to splutter, trying not to spill my beer on myself. "C'mon Tom lets go dance." She pulled me away, downing her drink in one gulp and tossing the cup in a trash can as we headed back into the house. I didn't even dare look back at Brook because I knew what I would see.

Once back inside, Eve made herself another drink, downed it, and pulled me into the heaving mass of pent up teenage hormones that was nearly palpable. We danced for awhile, but Eve kept breaking the rhythm by telling me to 'hold on' while she went and got another drink. Before long it was starting to become apparent she was long since tipsy. She started slurring her words and trying to make out with me. Finally she had pulled me away; back out onto the beach, where we ran into my friends. Sam was drunk off his ass and so was Sonya, they couldn't keep their hands off each other. John and Stephen were trying to get them to leave, and didn't pay Eve and I much attention. Brook was nowhere to be seen.

"C'mon Tom, lesh do it!" Eve said rather loudly, trying to kiss me again. I just couldn't bring myself to do it, her breath reeked and something deep inside me kept me from allowing it to happen.

"Eve, no." by now it was well into the night and tomorrow was approaching fast, "why don't I bring you home ok?"

"No!" she slurred, "I wanna stay!" I sighed and grabbed her arm, intending to spin her around and drag her out of here, but somehow our feet tangled and I ended up toppling backwards into the sand with her on top of me. The breath was driven from my lungs and I gagged as she finally managed to kiss me, her alcohol breath forcing its way into my mouth.

I got a hand up and covered her mouth with it, pushing her face away, "Eve, stop it!" I was getting frustrated, to say the least; I had never had to deal with this kind of thing so I didn't know what to do.

"Tom, please! Jush a quickie." She pleaded drunkenly. I pushed her completely off of me and got to my feet before she could even sit up. Suddenly a hand grabbed my arm and turned me around, and a pair of soft, full lips pushed against my own. It was Brook. I moaned, after this whole ordeal it was like heaven, and sagged against her. I only became aware of the complete lack of conversation around us after it was too late.

"Unlike her," she whispered after breaking away with a gasp, eyes flicking down to Eve's prostrate form, "I'm not drunk." She turned me so my back was to the house and looked up into my eyes,"But I could go for a little of what she wanted right about now." And just for emphasis she reached between us and squeezed my crotch with a small hand.

"Uhn, Jesus, you can't be serious." I grunted, leaning into her and resting my chin on her head.

"Mhm, totally serious. And now that I've had my public kiss, I want mohore!" she squeaked the last word as I slipped a hand into her shorts.

"Well I'm sorry Ms. Landry, but you're gonna have to wait a little while."

"Aahh!" was all she could manage; my fingers felt over her soft outer lips and lightly brushed down her moist slit. Anyone watching would have been slightly suspicious as to what was going on. But all they saw was Brook pushing tighter against me and her hands going around my back to grab fistfuls of my shirt, clenching and unclenching her fingers.

"Shh, shh." I breathed, bringing my other hand up and stroking her hair. She made these little noises against my chest as I started pushing a finger against her opening.

"I want to get Eve home alright. Then we can do whatever." I said calmly, running my fingers through her silken locks.

"Uhg fuck it!" she groaned in annoyance, bringing her hands around and gently pulling my hand out of her shorts. She kissed my cheek and hurried over to Eve, leaving me standing there dumbfounded to turn around and see just about every eye outside turned in my direction. As my attention focused on them, a few huge smiles appeared along with a few shaking of heads. Seems opinions of my actions varied. I shot back a feral grin and went to help Brook get Eve to her feet.

"Fuck, fuck, fuck." She was muttering quietly to herself as we each took one of her arms and hauled her up.

"You're alright." Brook soothed as we half carried half dragged her around the house to my car. Thankfully she was small and was difficult to maneuver into the backseat. Though the noises she was making and the sudden nauseous look on her face was distressing. I rushed her back to her apartment, just in time too. The moment she was in her room her eyes bugged out and she put a hand to her mouth, running for the bathroom.

I turned to Brook with a nervous look, "You think maybe I should have eased her into it a bit more?"

She took my hand and squeezed it, "I know she doesn't look it, but she's a big girl Tom."

I sat down heavily on the bed with a sigh, "Yeah you're right."

"Of course I am."

"Right, I forgot." I chuckled dryly.

She turned and stood in front of me, "Now if I'm not mistaken, you promised me a little somethin'

somethin'."

I sighed again, "Uh, I'm sorry, I don't really feel like it. And plus," I held up a hand in the direction of the bathroom and as if on cue the sound of retching was all too audible through the door.

She looked back at the door and smiled, "Since when were you allowed to say no to me?" She saw my face and knew not to push me on this, but that wasn't going to stop her from playing with me.

"Oh, I've always been allowed. I've just chosen to spoil you all this time."

"But why should you stop now?" She teased, pushing me over so I flopped onto my back on the bed. Fortunately she didn't try anything she normally would have after doing that. Instead, she got onto the bed and lay down next to me, propping her head up on an elbow supported hand. I rolled onto my side and mimicked her pose with a smirk.

"Hmm, maybe I want to see what happens."

She giggled, "You're a bastard." Just then the door opened and Eve practically fell through it. I rushed over and helped steady her.

"I feel disgusting." She groaned.

"Aw, poor thing. Wanna take a shower or something?" I suggested.

She worked herself close to me and looked up at me with big blue eyes, "Are you gonna come with me?" she asked in the quietest, most innocent voice. For a second I was tempted to go through with it.

"Tell you what," her eyes brightened, "I'll keep you company while YOU take a shower. How about that?" She pouted but allowed herself to be led back into the bathroom. I sat down on the edge of the sink as she struggled to pull off her clothes. I noticed with a smirk, that when she turned around, her bottom lacked its former rosy hue.

"Too bad I've been good huh?" She asked, noticing me watching her.

"Too bad you've been good." I repeated.

---

Not for the first time, I found myself wondering just how I came to be where I was. These musings were currently being induced by Eve's nakedness, as she stepped out of the shower. And also the oddly curious looks Brook was giving us from outside the bathroom. Just how had I come to be here? By now I honestly couldn't tell you, by now it was just a fact of life.

"Better?" I asked from my perch on the sink.

"Mmhmm." She purred, wobbling a little. I think her head was still a little messed up or she felt sick, I wasn't sure. She dried herself off with a towel, well aware of my amused scrutiny.

"What's so funny?"

I gave her a lopsided grin, eyeing her body. "You're just cute, that's all."

She looked herself over and idly scratched the side of her mouth, before turning her eyes back to me. "You think I'm cute huh? That because I'm currently naked?"

"Maybe."

"You guys realize it's like two in the morning right?" Brook put in from the doorway with a yawn, eyes inexorably drawn back to Eve's body no matter where she tried to look.

"You can't be serious." I gasped in surprise, though, not too surprised to notice just how much Brook was staring.

"I'm…uh, I'm s-serious." She stammered.

Eve finally noticed, and looked at her as I said, "So, do you want me to take you home now?"

She tore her gaze away from Eve to look me in the eyes, "But...um, will you stay with me?" She looked so nervous asking me that.

I hopped down off the counter and readjusted my clothes, "Aw, I'm sorry baby, but I think I should stay with Eve, just in case." I didn't see it, but Eve gave Brook the most vicious grin she could muster and straightened her back in a superior gesture. Brook bristled and pouted, cocking her head to the side and looking up at me with her amazing grey eyes.

"But I want to stay with you." That broke me faster than I thought possible.

"She can stay, right Eve?" I asked, turning to Eve. Her victorious smile had disappeared to be replaced by a well concealed look of frustrated disappointment.

"Yeah, I suppose. As long as you won't get in trouble with your parents."

"They don't care anymore as long as I have my cell. I did this kinda thing all the time."

Eve grumbled something and seized my hand, leading me out of the bathroom and to her bed. Mind you, she was still naked. She crawled under the covers and tried to pull me after her.

"You don't mind sleeping on the couch do you Brook?" Eve asked innocently.

My jaw dropped in surprise, "Whoa, hold on…"

Cutting me off, Brook said, "Being that we're guests, maybe you should make a sacrifice and sleep on the couch." There was a brutal silence as they tried to stare each other down.

"That's it!" I started, raising my voice, getting off the bed and storming over to Brook. I picked her up around the waist and threw her bodily onto the bed, narrowly missing Eve.

"The two of you are sleeping together! I'm sleeping on the couch! And when we get up, whenever that is, we're gonna have a little talk!" I growled in a tone I hadn't used with them yet, jabbing my finger in their direction. They both looked terrified, Brook especially, what with being thrown through the air and all.

"Now, make nice." I said in a softer tone with a smile, as I turned and headed into the living room, closing the bedroom door behind me. I pulled off my shirt and made myself comfortable on the couch. Fortunately I was exhausted and the couch was soft, so I didn't stay conscious for very long.

I was startled out of my sleep by a noise I thought I had heard in my dream. I sat up and yawned, scratching my face as I listened to see if the noise was actually from my dream or not. I looked to the clock, finding it to be almost noon I stretched and stood up, pulling my shirt back on at the slight chill. I nearly jumped out of my skin when I heard the noise again. But at least I knew it wasn't from my dream, it was coming from Eve's room. It sounded like a pained noise or a cut off scream. So I rushed to her door, bursting through it and was nearly floored by what I stumbled upon.

"No way!" I whispered to myself. What I was witnessing was probably the greatest thing I had ever seen, not on the internet.

The first thing I saw was Eve's rear end thrust into the air, propped up on her knees. And I was dismayed to see that both her cheeks were beet red, and I could still see the small handprints that had caused such a change in color. The area between her legs I was so fond of, was absolutely drenched, just as red as her ass, puffy, and from the door I could just make out thin streams of juices running down the inside of her thighs. But that wasn't the most surprising thing, I'd seen that before. No, what surprised me was where her head was lodged.

Her face was buried between Brook's legs. Even from the door I could hear the noise of Eve going at Brook's inner workings. Brook had her eyes closed, biting her lower lip so hard I was surprised there wasn't any blood. Her back was arched, pushing her hips up against Eve's mouth and her toes were clenched. One hand was on the back of Eve's head, fingers entwined in her hair. The other hand was flat up against the wall as if to stop her from being pushed against it.

All of a sudden her mouth opened and her head jerked up a few times. I could tell she wanted to scream, but she still thought I was asleep and she was trying to be quiet. Instead, she made a strained noise and brought her legs up, clamping her thighs around Eve's head as she desperately tried to restrain her orgasm. I could see the muscles in her legs bunching up with the tension.

"Don't stop, oh god please don't stop." Brook was whispering over and over again. I could not believe this. I hadn't been in the room thirty seconds and already my shorts had become uncomfortably tight in a certain respect.

Without warning, Brook's eyes fluttered open and looked down her sweat slicked body, before falling on me. "Oh," she gasped, panting, "Tom, you're awake." She brought the hand she had against the wall down and pulled some loose strands of hair out of her face.

"So are you it seems." I chuckled, waving at her. At the sound of my voice Eve tried to pull away, to get her head out from the lock Brook had with her legs, but to no avail.

"Uhn, no, no. You don't…mmm, you don't stop." She purred, using her legs to force Eve's head back down. I grinned and sauntered over to the bed, sitting down beside Eve's upturned bottom.

"So, let me get this straight sweetheart." I said thoughtfully, playing with the toes of one of Brook's small feet, "you won't let me do that, but you'll let Eve do it?"

Eve forced her head up enough to speak out of the corner of her mouth, "Ehr, woman's touch Thomas." Brook didn't let her say anything else, squeezing with her legs.

"Mhm, sure." I said disbelievingly. "I always had my suspicions and now, I have my proof."

"Proof of what?" she asked with a wry smile, stroking Eve's hair and propping herself up on a pillow.

"That you play for the other team."

"Ha AAHHHHHH!" she screamed as Eve quickly and unexpectedly made her cum again. It was quite some time before she was able to speak again. Easing up on her legs, Brook released Eve's head enough so she could breathe properly. Eve gasped and laid her cheek over Brook's navel, panting hard, her face soaked with Brook's juices.

"Well, hello there cute stuff." I chuckled, clearing the hair from her exhausted face.

"Hi." She responded breathlessly.

"So uh, how does one get in on this action?" I asked them.

"Well, I haven't forgiven you for throwing me across the room, and for calling me a lesbian." Brook replied with a wicked grin. "So you don't get to touch me." She kicked my hand away from her foot and pointed at Eve's back end. "That's fair game, but she's busy up here. Aren't you, Eve?"

"Yes." The poor thing was so exhausted it was like she was drunk again, "You're gonna fuck me Tom?" she asked.

"I don't know. Do you want me to?"

"Yhes! We haven't done it since…" her eyes tracked up to the ceiling in thought.

"Sunday." I finished for her.

She groaned and shifted her head on Brook's stomach, "The fact that I couldn't remember means it's overdue."

"Touch?

"Just be kinda gentle ok, I'm a little sore back there." She winced, shifting her hips and shooting a venomous glance at Brook.

"Aw."

"Enough chittah chattah." Brook giggled, "Eve has work to do baby, so do what you want, but don't interrupt her." Eve made a face before Brook pushed her face back into her crotch.

"Ok Miss bossy britches." I said grinning, even though she wasn't paying me any attention anymore. I sighed as I pulled off my clothes, releasing my cock from its constricting enclosure. Eve couldn't speak, but her eye followed me as I crawled behind her.

"Holy crap you really went to town back here didn't you Brook?" I said in awe, taking in the full view and, noticing for the first time, the myriad of fresh scratches that now adorned her back.

Her eyes were closed again, "Mmhmm, now I know why you like it."

"But poor Eve." I said, mainly to myself, but loud enough so that she could hear. I sidled up behind her skyward posterior and reached out a hand, tenderly running it over a brutalized cheek. In doing so, I got a double reaction from further up the bed. Eve moaned into Brook's pussy, who cried out as it created some previously unknown sensation.

"Be careful Tom." Said Brook, cracking open one eye, "If she bites me, I'll bite you."

"She's using her teeth?" I asked in surprise.

"She uses everything." Brook replied dreamily. Muttering under my breath about how this was so unfair, I picked myself up on my knees and aimed my cock at Eve's drenched opening. I reached down first and cupped her hot slit in the palm of my hand, my fingers searching forward to caress her clit with probing tips. I gently ran my fingertips over the sensitive nub for a few moments, relishing the whimpering moans coming from between Brook's legs.

Brook giggled, squirming under Eve's attentions, "She's not gonna last much longer Tommy."

"Not if I have anything to say about it." I laughed evilly, pulling my wet hand away from her drenched slit. Eve moved her hips in response, taunting me in a way. Smirking, I readjusted myself and slowly began pushing the head of my cock into her soaked interior. Her moans became louder and much to Brook's chagrin, Eve began loosing sight of what she was doing, instead trying to focus more on what I was doing to her.

"Oh just one more…just one more." Brook groaned, pushing her hips against Eve's face again. I tried to push into her as slowly as I possibly could; torturing her, as I knew all she wanted was to have her brains fucked out right now. Inch by slow in disappeared into her depths until my hips contacted her rosy rear.

I sat for a moment, holding onto her hips so she couldn't pull forward or push back like she wanted to. She made muffled whining noise when she realized she couldn't move, completely at my mercy. I let this go for a few minutes until Eve finished up with Brook.

"AH AH AH! Oh mhhy ghod!" Brook cried out, her body shaking violently. Her legs loosened their hold on Eve's head and she broke free. Gasping for air, she turned to look back at me; her entire face was slick with Brook's juices. Her mouth was wide open in an attempt to refill her lungs to capacity.

"Ok Tom, I'm done, I'm done. Don't tease me!" she pleaded, desperately trying to push her hips back into me. Though the grip I had on her hips was beyond her ability to break in this position.

"Tom!" she whined pitifully. Quick as I could, I pulled almost totally out of her and then rammed my cock back into hard. She screamed and fell forward on top of Brook, her arms and legs giving out all at once. Brook was in no condition to object as I pushed Eve farther up her body, until they were nearly face to face. Now this was a beautiful sight. Because they were pretty much the same size, their breasts squashed together and Eve's face fell into Brook's neck.

I began moving with a slow, but forceful thrusting rhythm. Eve's mouth opened against Brook's neck, and she must have started nipping at the skin there because Brook sighed and held Eve's head against her neck with a shaking hand. I kept up this hard rhythm for a little while, until they had become used to it. Carefully leaning back, I judged distances between where my cock was now, buried in Eve's cunt, and where I was going to put it next.

I stopped for a moment, checking myself. "Uhn, Tom? What are you doing?" Eve asked tiredly, managing to pick her head up and look back at me. I simply grinned back at her, pulling my cock out of her in a rush and jamming it into Brook's obscene tightness. Eve groaned as she became so suddenly devoid of my filling presence, and Brook screamed as I pushed into her less than gently.

"What the fuck!" Eve protested.

"T-HOM!" Brook screamed. Her shrill cry died off into a low guttural moan as I started pounding her mercilessly, my hips slamming into Eve's sore be-hind as well. I fucked her harder than I ever had before, and in no time at all I felt myself drawing close to release. Eve put a hand on Brook's chest and propped herself up, glaring daggers back at me. As swiftly as I could I pulled out of Brook and crammed my cock back into Eve's neglected pussy. Her arm gave out and she collapsed back onto Brook's chest, pushing her butt into the air once more, forcing me to get higher on my knees and making sure I wouldn't go back to Brook.

I felt it come up on me with just enough time to grab Eve's hips and push as hard as I could into her before I exploded. Being it had been a while since I blew a load, this was decently large, and surprisingly explosive. Eve's mouth opened and what came out was not a noise that was heard often. Perhaps it was the pain of what Brook had done to her, perhaps it was the fact that I wasn't exactly being gentle, or just the whole situation she was in all combined to create it. But it was a strange low keening that seemed to come from the depths of her body.

After unloading myself into her, she sagged onto Brook and they lay there panting as I sat back, looking at what I had done. They were nearly unconscious, a tiny trickle of white leaking from between Eve's swollen pussy lips and dripping onto Brook's thigh, neither noticed me roll off the bed and stretch. Now this was strange, I felt fine. I wasn't tired, at least not like I usually was after sex.

I arched my back and sighed, "I'm going to take a shower, why don't you ladies take a nap and then we'll go do something, eh?" I said happily, reaching over and slightly slapping Eve's brutalized ass. She moaned exhaustedly, but otherwise didn't move more than to put her nose back into Brook's neck.

Chuckling to myself, I headed into the shower. I stood under the hot water for a long time, occasionally grinning to myself at one of the best mornings ever. This would never ever get old! Quite some time later I stepped out, toweling off and returning to Eve's room.

They were asleep as far as I could tell, eyes closed and faces loose in peaceful slumber. Eve had slipped off to one side, but had put her arm over Brook's stomach, her face still tucked in Brook's neck. I put my clothes back on and carefully crawled back on the bed, curiously looking them over. They looked adorable, and the fact that they were still naked helped a little bit too. After a time Brook's eyes fluttered open and struggled to focus on me.

"Oh god, what happened?" She groaned, carefully rubbing her eyes so as not to disturb Eve.

"Well," I said, shimmying up the bed towards her, "You and Eve had a little fun." I reached out and tenderly ran a finger over the area around her slit. She tensed and shivered hard, jarring Eve out of her sleep. Eve sat up and yawned, wincing as the pain of her abused ass reached her brain.

"Then you fucked me, you bastard!" Brook exclaimed as angrily as she could, though it was easy to see through that. "I told you, you don't get to touch me yet." She slapped my hand away from between her legs and scooted off the bed, walking around on unsteady legs.

"Uhg, I'm never doing that again." Eve groaned, "I go to a party, have myself a good time then I wake up and my mouth tastes like pussy and god knows what!" she muttered, mainly to herself. I snickered and helped her off the bed to her feet. She staggered around a bit until she realized she was still leaking, whereupon she scurried into the bathroom and slammed the door. Brook grinned as she struggled into her clothes, shooting me mischievous glances.

"What?" I asked, sitting on the edge of the bed.

"Nothing." She replied girlishly, sitting down next to me.

"Still thinking about your first lesbian experience?" I asked teasingly.

"No!"

"Mhm, sure." I smiled as she shoved me.

"Bully." She pouted.

"Oh yeah, I'm so mean, giving you everything you ask for." I replied playfully. She stuck her bottom lip out farther and gave me a look. "Oh and we're going to the lake."

"Since when?" she spluttered.

"Since now."

"Wait, what's going on?" Eve asked groggily, stepping from the bathroom.

"Apparently we're going to the lake." Brook answered.

"Says who?" Eve asked, turning her weary blue eyes on me and giving me a wry smile.

"Says me," I smirked, "now get your suit on. Then, we'll go to Brook's and then my place."

Eve sighed, wandering over to her dresser. "You push me too hard Tommy." She whined. I got up and snuck up behind her, wrapping my arms around her waist and pushing into her back, forcing her against the tall dresser.

"I could push you harder." I breathed in her ear, giving her a squeeze. She moaned, flattening herself against the side of the dresser.

"Quit screwing around Tom." Brook called from the bed, "I want to go to the beach too. And it's gonna take forever if you get her all worked up."

I laughed and craned my neck to kiss Eve's cheek, "Sorry sweetness." I apologized, backing off and sitting back down on the bed. Eve didn't move, remaining up against her dresser and breathing hard.

"Um, w-why don't you take Brook home first and get your own suit. Then you can come get me. Ok?" Eve stammered, sounding a little strained.

"Are you alright?" I asked, concerned. Brook stood up and headed for the living room as I stayed behind to make sure Eve was ok.

"Yeah, yeah, I…I just need a few minutes. Go ahead; I'll be ready when you get back."

"You sure you're alright?"

"Yeah baby, don't worry. Just go." She said, easing my mind with a sweet smile. I returned it and kissed her, before going back out into the living room to get Brook. She was standing by the door, eager to leave. When I reached her she linked her arm with mine and cuddled up close to my side.

"So what do I have to do to get back in your good graces?" I asked, leaving Eve's and walking her down the hall.

"You mean my pants?"

I laughed, "In other words."

"Oh, I don't know yet." She giggled delightedly at the frown that appeared on my lips.

"Well, I know something I could do." I said as we left the building and climbed into my car, "But you'll have to wait until we get to the beach."

"Oo, a surprise?"

I said nothing, just gave her an amused smirk and turned back to the road. She pouted again and gave me a doe eyed look, trying to pry it from me with her captivating grey eyes.

I made a show of pretending to break to her and then snapped out of it, laughing, as she slapped my arm.

We pulled up to her house a few minutes later and I shut off the car. "Aren't you coming with me?" She asked.

"Oh no. I'm not giving you a chance to use these man killers on me." I said, reaching over and lightly squeezing her left breast. "I want to take it easy today. And that means the two of you aren't going to 'get any' for the rest of the day. I want to see what happens. And I can't have you locking me in you room and doing god knows what while you have me alone."

Slowly, her jaw dropped as I spoke, and she looked at me with astonished eyes. However, she must have realized what she was doing because she snapped her mouth shut and turned her nose up at me. "I had no…I wasn't going to do anything like that!" she protested and got out, running to the door and disappearing inside. Somehow I felt I had foiled her for now, but was in for a rough time later on.

She reappeared a surprisingly short time later, tote bag in hand and towel wrapped around her body. "I had to put my handcuffs away. I hope you're happy." She said in a joking tone. But part of me couldn't help but think she was telling the truth. I laughed along with her and turned the car back on, pulling out into the street and heading for home.

As we pulled into my driveway I turned to look at her. "Wanna come in?"

"You're not afraid I'll have my way with you as soon as your door closes?" she asked with a naughty smirk.

"Nope, everyone's home." I said, getting out of the car. She followed after a moment and looked at me over the roof of my car.

"I can be quiet if I want to be."

"Yeah well, if you tried anything I'd make it so you wouldn't have a choice."

"Oh yeah? You think you can make me scream?" She purred huskily, slinking around the front of my car and wrapping her arms around me, pulling herself tight to me.

I chuckled, "You and I both know I can." Her mouth opened and she sagged against me, grasping my shirt. Sadly, I knew that look.

"On second thought, why don't you stay in the car."

"No!" she clung to me as I tried to pull away, "No! Please let me come with!" She tried to get up into my arms, throwing a leg up my thigh in an attempt to kiss me better. Though, all she managed to do was knock me backwards onto the hood of my car.

"Good god woman! It hasn't even been half a day!" I gasped after freeing my mouth from hers. I tried to pull away, to get out from under her, but just couldn't manage it. Her towel had fallen apart, revealing her near nakedness. She must have gone shopping recently because she was wearing a new bathing suit, if you could call it that. It looked like she had taken it straight from the little girl's section. The top was tiny, making my mind wonder just how little it would have to slip to reveal one of her small pink nipples, her breasts swelling out the fabric. It was white with little red flowers dotting the cups and straps. I couldn't see the bottoms but I assumed they were just as small and similarly decorated.

I looked around frantically, noticing for the first time it seemed, just how many windows had a terrific view of my driveway. "What's wrong with you Brook?"

Kissing me again she said, "Ohh, you're like forbidden fruit. I want you so bad right now." She wormed her way almost completely on top of me and tried to kiss be again. I turned my head to the side, but that didn't stop her. Instead she ran her tongue over my ear and lightly bit at it. I'd be lying if I said this didn't feel amazing, but I couldn't let this go on. After she crossed a certain point it would be nearly impossible to keep her off of me.

"Brook come on we still have to pick up…mmff." She cut me off by mashing her lips against mine and forcing her tongue into my mouth. There was a reverse side to this as well I realized. After a certain point I wouldn't be able to keep off of her either. Meaning I had to stop this now.

"Mmm, why do you always have to bring her into this?" She breathed, taking my head in her hands and maneuvering her hips just so, that I could feel the heat coming from between her legs.

"Alright, enough!" I cried, seizing her shoulders and pushing her up and off of me just before I crossed the line. She squeaked in surprise and staggered back, grabbing her towel and holding it protectively to her chest. The look in her eyes made me want to scream, she looked so hurt, so wronged, so pained, so so…

Her lip quivered and the inside of her eyes started sparkling in the sunlight, a telltale sign that tears were imminent.

"No, no, please don't cry." I stammered, pulling myself off my own car and hurrying over to her, pulling her into my arms.

"Why did you do that?" she sniffed angrily.

Holding her head to my chest, I rocked her gently. "Sweetheart, look around." She pulled her face out of my shirt and let her eyes wander around us. After a moment she looked back up at me in confusion.

"Did you honestly want to do it out in the open like this?" I asked in a reasonable tone.

"I don't care, I love you and I don't care who sees us doing whatever. Why do we have to hide anything?" She replied, tears flowing freely down her cheeks even though she was calming down.

"We don't," I started, leading her up the stairs and into the house. I lowered my voice just in case. "But having sex in public just doesn't work for me. Alright?" She pouted, going silent as I led her upstairs to my room. Just as we reached the landing my brother came out of his room and froze, eyes going huge as he caught sight of Brook.

She straightened and flashed him a mischievous grin, "Hi Dan."

My little brother choked on whatever he was going to say and turned a bright red, tearing his eyes from her body to the floor. Chuckling, I pushed Brook into my room and turned to my brother.

"What?"

"Y-you." He stammered, pointing back into his room at the window that overlooked the driveway. I grinned broadly and nodded, turning into my room.

"I think your brother likes me." Brook snickered when I walked over to my dresser.

"Who wouldn't, pretty little thing like yourself?"

Brook pouted again and turned her head away, "Well the way you treat me…" she trailed off . "Better shape up or I'll leave you for your brother. He's kinda cute in an awkward sorta way, just like you."

"Wow, that was just plain mean." I stripped and pulled on my swimming trunks while she was turned away. I couldn't help but laugh as she turned back, noticed I had already changed, and frowned. She sat on my bed and pouted at me as I slipped into my sandals, pulling a beach towel from my closet.

"Aw, what's the matter baby?" I asked sidling up to the bed and taking one of her hands, playing with a few of her delicate fingers.

"Don't you want me anymore?" she murmured.

"Oh come on now babycakes. I 'want you' something fierce. But like I said, I want to take it easy. The seeing what happens as a result part is just for funsies."

"I love how you think my suffering is funny." She grumbled.

"Aww, poor horny little girl." I teased with a smile. She couldn't hold back a tiny smile of her own.

"It's horrible Tommy. You have no idea." She whined, leading the way out of my room and back downstairs.

"I can only say aw so many times." I snickered.

She shot a look over her shoulder at me as we got to my car. Something caught her eye and shielding her eyes with a hand, she looked up at Dan's window.

She giggled girlishly and waved up at him, "Bye Danny!"

"Don't torture him Brook." I laughed, watching her put a little extra wiggle in her hips.

"But it's fun. And since you're being…difficult, I need an easy ego booster like him." Shaking my head, I got behind the wheel and started the engine as she slipped into the passenger seat. The drive to Eve's was quick and uneventful.

She was waiting for us outside her building, basking in the sun on the wall that circled the property. She too was dressed in a new suit, though I must say this one was much more modest than her other one. This was black, small to be sure, but it left the details of her goodies to the imagination at least.

"Lookin' fly Eveline." I called out past Brook as I pulled up next to the wall.

"I try." She replied with a toothy smile that lifted my spirits immensely. I had felt like I had done something wrong after leaving her earlier. Brook got out and pulled the seat forward to let Eve get in the back, and I must say Brook looked rather smug with the fact that she got the front seat over Eve. Shaking my head with an amused smile, I drove out of the parking lot and headed for the lake.

Amazingly, it wasn't very crowded. Considering how nice it was outside, I had thought it would be packed. Granted, there were still twenty or so cars there, but that was a small amount compared to what I have seen in the past. Squinting in the sun, we climbed out and headed for the sand.

"God, it's so nice out." Brook sighed contentedly, pulling off the towel. We headed for the big oak tree as before, laying out our towels. Eve flopped down on her stomach with a grunt and closed her eyes.

Brook sat down on hers and looked up at me with a wry smile, "We're at the beach Tommy."

"Are we now?"

"Ahha!" she replied eagerly.

"Well then," I said, getting down on my knees behind her, "Eve, could you toss me the suntan lotion?" Groaning, Eve rolled over and dug into her bag, throwing it at me before lying back down. Brook was looking back at me with bright eyes, guessing what I was going to do. I squeezed some on my hands and rubbed them together, before placing them on her back.

"I haven't given you one of these yet have I?"

"No."

"Sweet." I said, grinning.

"Oh wait, wait!" she said quickly, dropping to her stomach and reaching back to unhook her bikini top. She tucked her arms up to make she wasn't showing more than she intended.

I put my hands back on her shoulders with a laugh, "What would you do if I all of a sudden flipped you over?" I asked, kneading my fingers into the back of her neck and shoulders. After a minute of that I did what I was supposed to in the first place, covering her back with the sunscreen, before going forward with the secondary mission. I rolled her neck a few times, the way my sister had taught me, hearing a few distinct cracks.

"UHH gohd! I'd kill you." Brook gasped. Smiling broadly, I continued to work my fingers and the heel of my hands into her soft skin.

"I had better be getting one of those right after her, Thomas." Eve said flatly, sitting up and giving me a disapproving look.

"Don't get your panties in a bunch, you're next." I snickered, working particularly hard into her right shoulder.

"What panties?" Eve purred, intently watching my hands work into Brook's tanned flesh.

"Ohh, Thom, don't talk to her. Pay attention to what you're doing." Brook moaned, pushing her face into the towel. I worked down her spine, spreading my thumb across her skin from her vertebrae, lower and lower down her back to the hem of her bikini bottoms. I repeated this several times. When my hands started to hurt I cracked her back and rubbed in the last of the sunscreen, then took my hands off of her. She made a little disappointed noise but lay still.

"And now you?" I asked, turning to Eve.

She bit her lip and nodded, rolling over onto her stomach as Brook had done, unhooking her top too. I gave her the same treatment, leaving her breathless, facedown on her towel. Grinning like an idiot, I put on my own sunscreen and stood up.

"Well," I said, brushing myself off, "my work here is done. I'm gonna go get a snack." To me it seemed they couldn't even muster the energy to respond as I headed off to the snack shack. I bought a bag of chips and a soda then slowly started making my way back, enjoying being outside on such a gorgeous day. I was so distracted with thinking about what I wanted to do today that I wasn't paying attention to where I was going. Without warning I slammed into something large and soft. I crashed to the ground, whatever I had run into slamming down on top of me, forcing the breath from my lungs.

"Christ!"

"Shit! Shit, sorry!" I stammered before I had a chance to focus on what it was I had hit. My eyes fell upon a spread of jet black hair perched on a pair broad shoulders. Below that, was easily the largest pair of tits that I've ever seen, also not on the internet, crammed into a black bikini top. My yes went wide, and I looked back up at the face that had appeared from behind a black curtain.

She was gorgeous, hazel eyes sparkling with amusement, set in an aristocratic face. Small nose, small ears with just a slight point to the tips, a small mouth with full sensuous lips. Somehow she had managed to come to be sitting on my stomach and she looked me over.

"This must be a sign," she had a very husky voice, and I found it extremely appealing for some reason, "Usually it takes me hours to get up here."

"Sorry?" I gasped, only just getting my breath back. My eyes were hurting from the strain of wanting to look back down at her chest.

She giggled, "I'm sorry, I suppose I shouldn't go around talking like that to young strangers who body slam me."

Filling my lungs and gathering my wit about me I said, "Young? How old do you think I am?"

She smiled, leaning down and narrowing her eyes at me, apparently analyzing my face, "Eighteen."

"And that's young to you?" I asked with an affirmative nod.

She giggled again and tucked her hair back behind her ears, before leaning down to whisper in a conspiratorial tone. "Well, it's my birthday, and I feel old."

I must have looked confused because she smiled sweetly at me and lightly slapped my cheek, "I've been twenty-one since six this morning."

"Wow, old lady huh? Happy birthday." I laughed, taking a liking to this girl. She grinned and nodded wearily, before she suddenly realized she was still sitting on me.

"Jeez, sorry." She apologized, scrambling off of my stomach and clambering to her feet, extending a hand to help me up. She towered over me on the ground and when I took her hand and stood up I found she was actually a good two inches taller than me. She had a towel wrapped around her waist.

"I'm Jade, and you are?"

It was painful keeping my eyes locked on her face, and I couldn't help but think she knew exactly what was going on.

"Um, I'm Tom." I stuttered. Cursing myself I said, "So wait, if you're twenty-one now, why are you at the beach and not out drinking?"

Jade smiled and shuffled her feet in the sand, "Well first off, it's a little early for drinking." I blushed, not realizing what time it was considering the morning I had, the time wasn't first my priority. "And secondly…I just don't like drinking, bad things happen when I do."

"Oh? Like what?" I asked teasingly.

"Like pregnancy."

My jaw dropped and I struggled to say something, anything. "I…I, um."

She burst into laughter and grabbed my shoulder as she doubled up. "Your face was priceless!"

"Oh ha ha, real funny."

"I know right!"

I shook my head with a little smile on my face. "So you're here by yourself?"

She appeared to blush, but I couldn't tell for sure, she hid it so well. "Sadly, yes." Her eyes flicked behind me for the briefest of seconds. "And who are you here with?"

"Oh," I turned around and saw both Brook and Eve standing no more than ten feet away, thankfully with their tops back on. I turned back and must have lost quite a bit of color from my face, because Jade looked to be trying very hard not to laugh. "I'm with them." I looked back and found both of them with their arms crossed, frowns on their faces.

"Oh come on don't look at me like that." I said nervously, cringing internally at what they might do to me.

"Are actually scared of these two?" Jade asked softly from behind me.

"You don't know them." I gestured at Eve, "That one's an evil genius." She must have heard me because she grinned sadistically and pulled off her dark sunglasses.

"We're going in Tom, you're coming with." It wasn't even a question, it was an order.

"B-but I…"

"No Tom, you're coming with us." Brook said quietly, in that same voice she used on me in the warehouse at work.

"It's not like I'm going anywhere fast." Jade whispered very close to my ear, giving me goosebumps like crazy.

The breath caught in my throat, "O-ok." I found I had already begun walking away, following after Brook and Eve like a whipped puppy. They stepped daintily into the water and beckoned me follow them.

"So who's you busty friend there Thomas?" Eve asked nonchalantly, somehow going from standing to underwater with the barest hint of a ripple.

"Yeah Tom, you looking to replace us?" Brook added bitterly.

"What? No!" I replied quickly, backing away from her as she slowly started wading towards me.

"Good, because she seemed to like you quite a bit."

"Really?" I asked, surprisingly intrigued.

"Tom." She growled.

"Sorry, sorry." She had backed me up into deeper water, and I had no clue where Eve had gone off to. Suddenly the water was high up on my chest and Brook was pressing close to me.

"Then maybe you should prove," she wrapped her arms around my middle and pulled herself tight, "that you still love me." She moved her arms up around my neck and hoisted herself up in the water, linking her legs tight around my waist.

"Uhg, wha-what did you have in mind?" I grunted as she squeezed hard.

"Well, you won't have sex with me. Soo, why don't you just kiss me…" Which she proceeded to do for me, mashing her lips against mine with a passion. She kept this up of a good length of time, bringing a hand up from my neck to the back of my head to keep me from pulling away. I was completely into it, nothing else in the world mattered to me, nothing.

"Mmm, you've gotten really good at this." She breathed, wrapping herself tighter around me.

"Not all by myself." I admitted. She smiled sweetly, making sure to push her hips against my bare stomach.

Her smile broadened, and she looked into my eyes, pulling her old spell on me. "There's one more thing you can do for me."

"Yeah, what's that?" I asked, just one thing on my mind despite what I said earlier. She unhooked herself from my body and stepped back. I felt the absence of her warm body and missed it instantly.

"You can follow me." The temperature of my body must have shot up several degrees as she said that, my mind racing with the possibilities of what that could mean. She turned around and headed for shore. I made to follow and that's when I realized something was wrong. The flow of water around me had changed, it felt different on my skin…on my skin? My fucking shorts were gone! I looked around and saw Eve wading onto the sand, holding something in her hand. With a wicked grin she turned around and showed me what she was holding.

"C'mon Tom!" she called holding up my swim shorts

"Figures." I muttered, heading for shallower water where I could sit down with my head above the surface. Giggling like the little girls they should be, Brook and Eve scampered back to the towels and sat down, watching me intently to see what I would do. Fortunately for me their plan completely backfired.

"You seem to be in a bit of a pickle Mr. Tom." Jade snickered, squatting on her haunches a few feet away on dry land, eyeing me with great amusement. I gave her a sarcastic smile and put a cautionary hand over my junk, which only made her smile more.

"You're so cute." She stood up, still with that towel on and tossed another towel at me. "If you weren't, I may not have done this." I really didn't know what to make of that actually, but I was grateful for the covering. I wrapped it around my waist and stood up, storming up the sand. I was stopped however, by a restraining hand on my arm.

"You want revenge?" Jade asked with a mischievous smile.

I looked back at her warily, "Yes."

She giggled in her husky voice and shot a wicked grin at Brook and Eve, "Then come sit with me. See what happens."

"Ok." She led me over to a picnic table that she had claimed for herself. She opened up a cooler and handed me a can of coke. "Thank you. For this and for, um saving my ego as well."

"My pleasure." She purred, peering at me over the lip of her own soda. I dared to look back over at the girls and regretted it immediately. Both of them were glaring daggers at me, mouths set in angry frowns. Jade looked over her shoulder and snorted, turning her hazel eyes back on me.

"Something tells me you won't be getting any…action for quite some time."

I put my face in my hands and sighed, "Not necessarily, they'll probably cook something up that I'll regret."

"So uh, I've been wondering." She started, I had no idea where she was going with this and frankly I didn't care, I was too consumed with my own dark thoughts. "Which one of them are you…'with'?"

"Both." I sighed, responding without thinking.

"Both?" she gasped, stunned.

"Yup." My face was still in my hands.

"B-bu, how in god's…"

"I work with the blond, Eve. And that just sorta happened. She was my first. And Brook, well that's a special case."

"Oh?" Jade asked, intrigued.

"Mhm, we went to high school together, four years. Four years she hit on me, four years I didn't notice. Then this summer she gets a job where I work, and bam now I have two."

"You say that like it's a bad thing."

"Well, it's not that it's bad, it's just…just difficult is all. I mean I end up feeling like an ass because I can't focus all my attention on one of them, I have to split it up between the two." I sighed, "And you have no idea how frustrating that can get."

I looked up and found that she had put her elbows on the table, cupping her chin in upturned hands. "That does sound…frustrating." She agreed with a sympathetic smile. I looked back over at Brook and Eve and was more disturbed to find them not looking at me, but apparently deep in conversation with each other.

"Aw." Jade said quietly, getting up and coming over to my side of the bench, sitting tight next to me. Sighing again, I leaned forward and folded my arms on the table, resting my chin on them.

"You know, a month ago I couldn't have even imagined being in this situation. I even thought I would be single until like the end of college or something. And now…"

She put a comforting arm around me and scooted closer to me. "Poor thing." She whispered, mostly to herself I think. Then after a moment of thought she said, "Where are you going to college by the way?"

"Wickford State." She was silent for a moment, but something had definitely changed.

"Really now?"

"Yup."

"Well then, we'll be seeing a lot of each other then. That's where I go to school."

"No way!" I picked my head up and looked at her incredulously.

"Way." She smiled. Somehow, this had greatly lifted my spirits.

"What are you going for?"

"Marketing."

"Really? You should talk to Eve then. That's what she does at work." I tried to be as unspecific as possible.

"You bitch! Who are you with now?" An angry male voice yelled, interrupting my train of thought and causing us both to jump.

"Fuck you! You left me!" Eve's voice screamed back. I looked up, seeing a guy holding Eve up by her arms and shaking her violently. Brook was gone, but I didn't bother to look around for her.

"Son of a bitch." I cursed, climbing over the table and taking off towards them. Eve was struggling, turning them sideways to me, almost up against the tree, maybe three feet from it.

"What's this? Huh?" the guy seethed, taking a hand off her arm and ripping the pendant from Eve's neck. That killed me, and as I closed the distance faster than I could have imagined, I lowered my shoulder and slammed into the guy. I'm sure if the football coach from high school had seen that, he would have moved heaven and earth to get me on the team. He let go of Eve and she flew back from him, crashing into the sand. He and I smashed into the tree with bone rattling force. I felt something crack under me and somehow my left arm got behind him, becoming trapped between us and the tree. The breath exploded from his lungs and we bounced back off the tree, collapsing to the sand.

"Ahhg, what the fuck!" he groaned painfully. I got my first good look at the guy then. He was shorter than me, stocky, and relatively handsome if I admitted it to myself. Strong nose, lantern jaw, and a typical five-o'clock shadow. The strange part was he was wearing a t-shirt and jeans, at the beach. I didn't even give him a chance to give up, hoisting myself up on my right arm and cranking back my left fist. Every emotion I had experience in the last ten minutes fuelled the savage punch I threw at his face. My fist crunched into his nose, now I wasn't a fighter, but I knew for sure that had broken his nose. Something definitely happened in my wrist though, because a sharp pain shot up my forearm. He fell back in the sand and brought his hands up to his face, blood spurting from between his fingers. I cursed under my breath, cradling my left hand.

"You little shit!" He growled, managing to get his knees under him. "I'll fucking kill you." His words were coming out funny because of his nose, and the adrenaline surging through my body made me laugh out loud.

He got to his feet and charged at me. Now, like I said, I wasn't a fighter, but a lot of my friends were. Over the years they had taught me tons of random moves from tons of different fighting styles. Though, that didn't help too much because they didn't flow together. He caught me in the midsection and I tumbled backwards with him on top of me for a brief second before he fell off.

I scrambled up behind him as his nose distracted him, locking the joint of my right elbow around his throat and clasping my right wrist with my left hand, fighting through the pain to keep him from breaking out. I don't remember who had shown me this one.

"Give up prick." I hissed in his ear, squeezing for emphasis. By now I could hear sirens getting closer. In panic he whipped his elbows backwards into my sides, but because of the awkward position he was in, it didn't hurt that badly. The cops must have been right in the parking lot because I heard the pounding of feet in the sand a few seconds before several hard bodies collided with me and the guy.

The next thing I know, we're lying side by side, handcuffed, and watched over by two very serious looking cops with hands on pistol grips. I was dizzy and my left wrist was throbbing in pain.

"Miss, keep back please." One of the cops said.

"But he's hurt, look at his arm." I could hear Brook protesting. I think I passed out because the next thing I knew I was in an ambulance, an obscene amount of pain in my forearm making me want to scream. An EMT leaned into my field of vision and gave me a reassuring smile.

"Take it easy son, we'll be at the hospital in a few minutes." I felt a prick in my shoulder. "This'll help. Just try to relax for me alright?" After a few seconds I felt tired and fell asleep. Unbelievable.

"Tom?" My mother's voice pulled me from my drug induced slumber.

"Uhg, what the fuck happened?" I asked groggily, eyes seemingly welded shut. After struggling for several annoying seconds, I managed to crack my eyes open, almost blinded by the light. I looked around, my neck stiff, and found my mom's concerned face.

She smiled at my language. "Well apparently in a fit of gallantry, or so I'm told, you broke a man's nose, cracked a few of his ribs, and nearly choked him to death. And to top it all off you strained your wrist pretty badly. That's why you have that on." She said, pointing at my left arm. I looked down, seeing one of those Aircast wrist braces attached to my forearm.

"Who…who told you about that?" I asked tentatively, eyeing a cup of water on the bedside table.

It seemed I was lucky enough to have secured a one person room at the local hospital, it was small, but somehow very comforting, which I suppose was the hospital's intention. The window to my right looked out over a parking lot and a tree line, not much else, though I could have cared less. The TV mounted in one corner was on but muted, probably when my mom realized I was semi-conscious. The door out into the hall was closed.

"Well Ms. Azmano of course." She said with a motherly smile. "She basically said she got attacked by her ex boyfriend and you saved her. Of course she used much more flattering terms. She seemed very, very…grateful for what you did, nearly started crying as she told me." I swallowed hard, my throat had gone ridiculously dry all of a sudden. She noticed and put a straw in the glass, holding it close to my face so I could drink from it.

"Thanks mom. How long have you been here?"

"I came as soon as the police called me, your father had to go for a meeting in Boston early yesterday, and he's having a hard time getting back."

"Yesterday?" I exclaimed.

"Yeah you were out for a long time, the EMT gave you a little too much sedative."

I gave her a shocked look.

"You woke up when they were putting the brace on and well, you started screaming, I don't think you knew what had happened. So they put you under again. It's Sunday afternoon." I turned red in embarrassment that I had reacted that way and my mother chuckled, putting a comforting hand on my shoulder.

Her cell rang and she answered it, "Hi. Yup. No, he just woke up, poor thing. Oh that's fantastic! Yeah. Ok, I'll see you when you get up here. Bye bye." She looked at me and smiled, "You father just got here, and he says we're not going to have any problems with the police. Apparently Ms. Azmano cleared things up and that everybody on the beach confirmed her story." I breathed a huge sigh of relief. I don't think I could have handled any kind of police garbage. "They still want a statement from you though. Would you like to get that over with now or wait a bit, until you're better rested?"

"Mom I just slept for the better part of a day, I think I can handle it."

"Ok, I'll go get the officer." She stood up and kissed my forehead, before opening the door and poking her head out into the hall. After a moment she stepped out and a tall, uniformed police officer stepped in. He walked over to the chair my mom had been sitting in and sat down, smiling reassuringly at me.

"I'm Officer O'Brian, Tom. All I need is your side of the story and we should be good to go. Sound ok?"

"Mhm." I replied, nervous as hell. I told him what happened, keeping to the publicly known details of me and Eve's relationship, as he jotted down short notes on a small pad. When I was done he smiled again, and stood up.

"Thank you Tom, this helps a lot." He leaned down and whispered, "I would have done the same thing in your shoes, good job. Just, try not to do it again. Call us instead." He patted my shoulder and left. I could hear him talking with my mom outside my door, but couldn't make out what they were saying. After a few minutes my mom came back in and sat down, holding the cup to me, this time I struggled to pick up my right arm and took the cup from her, carefully taking a long sip. I handed it back to her and lay my arm on my stomach, my whole body ached. Remembering that the guy had hit me too, I cautiously felt my midsection, regretting it almost as soon as I did it.

"You should see the bruises on your sides." My mom said.

"I'd rather not." I chuckled, grunting in pain as my fingers found one of the bruises. I didn't understand how they hadn't hurt then, but felt near debilitating now. All of a sudden the door opened and my father walked in, looking a little worse for the wear.

"And they say chivalry is dead." He laughed, coming over to stand next to my mom, "Eveline will never let you forget you did that for her." I chuckled and blushed slightly. The look in his eye nearly made me tear up, a mix of immense pride and fatherly affection.

"He's got quite the fan club out there." He said, obviously greatly amused. That got my attention right quick.

"Oh yeah?" My mom asked.

"Yup, Eveline, Brook, and this tall girl I haven't seen before. All of them look pretty damn concerned. And Eveline looks on the brink of tears." My mother smiled.

"Well, we better let them in first, before the rest of his friends show up."

"Wait, how long am I supposed to stay here for?" I asked.

"Um, the doctors say you can leave tonight some time." My mom replied, standing up and going to the door, followed by my father. Another sigh of relief, I hated hospitals, they made me nervous. My parents went out into the hall and a few minutes later Eve and Brook charged into the room, followed by Jade who slowly walked in and stood nervously by the door.

"Oh my god Tom, I'm so sorry!" Eve wailed, tears streaming from her eyes as she rushed up to my bed and hugged me tightly, burying her face in my chest. Brook came around the other side of the bed and sat down next to me, taking my hand in both of hers. She leaned over Eve and kissed me, a tear running down her cheek. They both looked awful, like they hadn't slept at all.

"Sorry? What are you sorry about?" I asked, wincing as Eve accidentally rubbed up against my tender side.

"Careful Eve." Brook said, pulling up on Eve's shoulder. She sat up sharply, fresh tears spilling from her eyes.

"I'm sorry that happened, that this happened to you." Her lip was quivering and she was having a hard time talking through her tears.

"It's not your fault Eve." I said in as much of a calming voice as I could muster. Brook let go of my hand and I brought it up, pulling Eve down next to me. She gratefully lay down and put her head on my shoulder with a juddering sigh, arms wrapping around my neck protectively. I gently ran my fingers through her soft hair.

"But I…" her muffled voice was barely understandable.

"Shh, shh, I'm just glad you're alright. Please don't worry about me." I cooed softly.

She picked her head up and looked at me, red eyes filled with just about every emotion under the sun.

"Oh stop it," I choked, "you're gonna make me cry." She mustered a smile and put her head back down. I turned my attention to Brook now, who had been waiting patiently for me to finish calming Eve down.

"Were you the one who called the cops?" I asked.

She nodded, clearly relieved that I was doing as well as I was. "Yeah I had to go wait in the parking lot for them. I didn't know they were going to tackle you though." She said with a little smile. I laughed, feeling a slight pain in my chest as I did so. This was going to be rough.

"Well thank you baby. I don't want to think about what would have happened if they didn't come." I took my hand off of Eve's head so I could pull Brook in and kiss her again. God it felt amazing for some reason! She put a hand on my face and kissed me back harder.

It was the longest time before we had to break away for air. "God, Tom I'm so glad you're ok." Brook sniffed.

"Now don't you start." I warned with a smile. She wiped her eyes and got off the bed, going over to the window and looking out it, making sure I couldn't see her face. I sighed, remembering that Jade was still in the room.

"Oh jeez, I'm sorry Jade." I apologized, waving her over with my free hand.

She smiled nervously and shuffled over, eyes flicking between Brook, Eve, and myself. "Oh it's no problem. I just wanted to make sure you were ok is all. And I just wanted to say that I thought what you did was really brave and stuff." She turned bright red this time, unable to conceal it like she had before. "Um and here." She handed me a little piece of paper that had her number on it. "Give me a call when you have a chance." Her eyes went from Brook to Eve, and then to my brace. "I'd be happy to let you know what you're getting into next year."

"Cool. Thank you Jade, I'll definitely do that." That got a sharp look from Brook, who still stood by the window. Eve, I think, was asleep.

Jade smiled, looking like she wanted to say something else. I raised an eyebrow in question and nearly jumped out of my skin when she leaned down and gave me a quick peck on the cheek. Before I could say or do anything she had hurried out of the room, closing the door behind her. I felt my face where she had kissed me and looked at my fingers, shocked.

"She's weird." Brook commented, walking back over to the bed and sitting down on the edge.

"I'm going to school with her next year." I said in a hollow voice, still unable to believe what had just happened.

"Great, just great." Brook replied glumly.

"Aw what's the matter now? I'll only be a twenty minute drive away from you next year anyways, if that's what you're worried about."

"Oh, and that makes it soo much better." She grumbled.

All of a sudden there was a knock at the door, causing Brook and I to jump. I heard my dad call, "Tom! Is it safe to come in?"

"Shit." I cursed under my breath. "Eve. Eve, wake up." I urged, trying to shake her shoulder with my good hand, but couldn't seem to find enough strength to do it.

"Here, let me." Brook said quickly, rushing around the bed and taking Eve around the waist.

"Just give me a second!" I called back out to my parents. Eve was way past gone, she must have driven herself to the brink and beyond since the incident.

"Come on, come on!" Brook grunted, struggling to pull her off of me. Eve's arms fell away from my neck all at once and the two of them collapsed back in the chair by the bed.

"Wha-what is it?" Eve asked groggily.

"Act your part." Brook hissed in her ear as my parents opened the door, just as Eve stood up on shaky legs and rubbed her eyes.

"Are you alright Eveline?" my dad asked, looking surprised to find Eve still in the room.

She flashed him a smile, "Oh yes, I just need some rest is all. I'm still a little," she tilted her hand back and forth, "you know. So I guess I'll see you tomorrow Richard."

"Are you sure you should be going to work after what you've been through?" my father asked, genuinely concerned.

"It would be worse for me to stay home thinking about it. I need the distraction." She turned back to me, fighting the urge to blow me a kiss. "Get better soon Tom, I'll have a hard time at work without your help."

I grinned, "I'll try." With a final longing look back at me, that fortunately, my parents missed, she stumbled out into the hall. All the while Brook had gotten up from the chair and walked back to the right side of the bed. She sat down on the edge again and took my hand. Smiling at her, I rubbed my thumb over the top of her small hand, and thankfully that seemed to calm her down even more.

"Well the doctors say that we just need to sign some papers and we can get you out of here. And even though I'm sure Brook would love to see you walk around in that hospital gown, we thought you might want to change." My father teased, holding up a plastic bag with some of my clothes in it. I couldn't help but laugh as Brook turned bright red.

"Richard!" my mom smacked his shoulder as he put the bag on the bedside table.

"What?" he turned my mother around and gave her a little shove towards the door. "This'll probably take awhile so don't feel you need to rush."

"Kay, see ya when you're done." I said, watching them leave. I laid my head back on the pillow and sighed, staring at the ceiling.

"Aww, poor thing, can I get you anything?" Brook asked.

"No thank you."

"Well what's the matter then?" I held up my left arm. It shook. "Fair enough," She chuckled. I sat up and swung my legs over the edge of the bed, and thank god nothing seemed to be wrong with them!

"Careful! Let me help." She rushed around the bed and took my arm just in case as I stood up.

"Ha, I think they're actually fine. Something's finally going my way." I said triumphantly. "But um, if you wouldn't mind, could you help me with these?" I asked quietly, embarrassed, nodding at the bag of clothes.

A faint smile ghosted across her lips and she took the bag off the table, "Sure." She looked me over and leaned back, looking at something else before I realized what she was doing and pulled the back of the hospital gown closed.

"Mm, your dad was right; I do like seeing you in this thing. God you have a cute butt."

I must have blushed hard, because she broke into laughter, "Shut up you." I retorted lamely, making sure I had closed it properly and completely. Of course this only made her laugh harder and turn me redder.

"Oh my," she wiped the tears of laughter from her eyes, "ok, let's get this off then." After a few minutes of struggling and teasing me nonstop we managed to get it off.

"Holy…" she trailed off, staring at my midsection, mouth agape. I looked down and was shocked as well, livid purple bruises marked my sides and upper chest.

"Oh." Was all I could say. The one on my chest didn't hurt, so much as ache. But the ones on my sides stung with every movement.

She reached out a tentative hand as if to touch them, but apparently thought better of it, pulling away.

"Huh, well it looks like you two will have to be gentle with me." I smirked, already selfishly imagining the special treatment I would be getting.

"I guess so." She responded in an odd voice, eyes still affixed to my bruises. I reached into the bag she held, and pulled out a pair of boxers. "Oh sorry." She apologized, tearing her eyes away from my wounds. Another minute or so and I didn't feel quite so self-conscious with my boxers on. The shorts came next, it went quick because we had gotten the hang of it. I held off on the shirt though, the air felt nice on my brutalized skin. And by now I was steady on my feet and didn't need Brook's support, though that didn't stop her from sticking as close to me as possible, just in case.

I sat down on the edge of the bed and pulled her down next to me. "You wanna stay with me tonight? Keep me company?"

She looked up at me, her eyes lighting up. "Can I?"

"I don't see why not."

"But you're not going to work tomorrow right? What am I supposed to do?"

"My dad can drive you." She seemed to consider it for a second, weighing the potential awkwardness of driving to work with my dad and spending the night with me.

"Ok." She chirped happily, making her decision.

"Cool." I said softly, there must have been a look in my eye because a flush ran up her neck and she reached out, taking my good hand and held her other to my cheek, arching up and hovering her lips mere millimeters from my own.

Eyes open, peering into the depths of each others souls, we kissed.

---

Sorry about the wait. There's not much sex and a lot of plot...A LOT. Enjoy.

It seemed, to me at least, that the longest period of time I had done anything couldn't hold a candle to how long I kissed her. Breathing hard through her nose, she closed her eyes and slowly pushed me backwards. I was relieved to see just how much care she was taking not to touch my bruises. On my back, she figured she couldn't get directly on top of me, but settled for the next best thing, maneuvering half on, half off me.

Whether by choice of for lack of oxygen she broke away, sucking in a lungful of air. This only lasted a second though, before she charged back in, this time going for my neck like I usually did to her.

She took a bit of skin between her teeth, "Touch me, Tom."

"You gotta let go of my hand first," I smiled. She didn't seem to realize she was nearly crushing my good hand in hers. She let go, her fingers cracking out of their locked position. I flexed it and let it wander down between us, lifting up her shirt a bit and playing with the edge of her shorts. She had gone well past that point of no return now, as had I.

"Uh, don't play," she groaned, breathing heavily, her face pressed against the side of mine. I flattened my hand against her smooth stomach and forced it down into her shorts. She let out a shuddering sigh as she felt my fingertips on the sensitive area below her panty line.

"Yehes, Tom," she breathed. Somehow, one of her legs pushed between mine and pressed against my crotch. My fingers had just brushed over her clit, when there was a knock at the door. Brook jumped and pulled away from me, fumbling to fix her clothes.

"Sec!" I called, picking myself up and sitting on the edge of the bed. I grabbed the shirt from the bag of clothes and put it over my crotch, hiding what was clearly a full-fledged hard-on.

"Worst timing ever," Brook muttered, collapsing into the chair next to my bed, desperately trying to calm herself down. The door opened and my parents came in, followed by a young orderly, pushing a wheelchair.

"What's that for?" I asked, stalling.

"Hospital policy buddy, we wheel you to the exit," the orderly said.

"Oh." I stood up and pulled on my shirt, grateful to find my hard-on had subsided from the fear of getting caught. I sat down in the chair and looked back at Brook. She was rubbing her eyes and taking slow even breaths.

"You coming Brook?" my dad asked. She took her hands away from her face and looked at me, knowing full well I had a smirk on my face from my father's choice of words.

She rolled her eyes at me and looked up at my dad, "Yeah. Yeah, just need a second." The orderly started rolling me towards the door and she heaved herself to her feet, following along behind.

As I was wheeled through the hall, a doctor came up to my parents, "Make sure he doesn't put any pressure on it, he should have full use of his fingers within the day or so. Have him come back in three weeks for an update. Listen, I'm really sorry about this but I'm swamped, there was a pileup on the interstate and we've been getting people all day. The nurse gave you the literature?"

"No problem," my father said quickly, blocking my mother who openly glared at the doctor. "Yes the nurse gave us the reading. It all seems pretty straight forward." I could identify with my mom; the bastard didn't even talk to me. I'm eighteen for god's sake, a goddamn adult! But I think my dad just wanted to get out of here as fast and painlessly as possible.

He apologized once more and rushed off down the hall towards a room where someone was screaming. "Prick," my mother muttered under her breath. The orderly snorted and continued pushing me down the hall, my parents and Brook following behind. As we neared the exit, my dad took off to bring the car around. The orderly dropped me off right outside of the door and returned inside with the wheelchair.

Sighing, I stretched my back and grimaced at the pops that accompanied the movement. Unfortunately, I shouldn't have done that outside, because the blood rushed to my head and I wobbled a little. My mom and Brook both rushed to make sure I didn't fall, which I found amusing because this happened to just about everyone anyway. But what I found more amusing was that Brook beat my mother to it, taking my arm and steadying me. The look my mom gave her was a mixed one, part annoyance at being denied her motherly comfort, and part pride that I had found someone who cared so much. Or, that's how I interpreted the look.

After a few minutes my dad pulled up in my mom's car, getting out and opening the rear passenger door. "I'll see you at home sunshine," my dad said, kissing my mom's cheek, before heading back to the parking garage for his own car. Brook and I climbed in the back and my mom got behind the wheel.

It was silent until we got onto the highway. "Kelly and Dan we're really worried when they found out what happened," my mom said.

I snorted quietly, "I bet she was." Only Brook heard that and laughed.

"Be nice Tommy," she whispered, her lips close to my ear, "she just wanted to sleep with you." Yes, I had told her. "Can you fault a girl for that?"

I smiled, "When that girl is my sister, yes." I whispered back, kissing her cheek.

"Touch?

"But of course I can't fault any other girl for that."

"That had better just mean me and not any other random girl," she said menacingly. "Especially a certain big breasted chick you met at the beach."

"Is that jealousy I detect, Ms. Landry?" I teased.

"N-no! What," she took a deep breath, "what do I have to be jealous about?"

I chuckled delightedly; I loved teasing them like this. "That she's bigger than you."

"I that a short joke?"

"Yes and no." She bristled for a second, before she realized I was trying to get just such a reaction.

"Ooo, Thomas Morrison, I know what you're doing!" she declared, smacking at my arm.

Laughing, I tried to fend her off, but with one hand that was a little difficult, "No fair! I can't defend myself!"

"Good! Maybe I'll win for once." She was enjoying herself immensely, holding my good hand while doing whatever she pleased with her free one. There had been a rather disastrous situation a week or so ago, where she had learned just how ticklish I could be, and she was abusing that knowledge with a passion now.

"No! Brook, come on! Quit it!" I cried, struggling to get out of her reach but hampered by my seat belt.

"Never! I might as well get in all my revenge now, while you're weak."

"Fiendish little girl!"

She giggled evilly, "Mm, you know it." She stopped just before I pissed myself and kissed me hard, leaning back against the car door and regarding me with an amused look on her face. "I'm gonna love this."

I shook my head with an appalled expression, "What am I gonna do with you, little troublemaker?"

She twirled her hair around a finger, looking up at the roof of the car in thought. After a moment, she bit her lip like she did when she was excited and leaned back towards me. "You'll just have to…discipline me," she breathed into my ear. My heartbeat increased tenfold just then and my eyes met hers.

"M-maybe I will," I stammered, slightly taken aback.

She leaned back and smiled at me, "Good." The rest of the car ride was spent in relative silence. But after a time Brook stopped watching me, instead leaning against my side and closing her eyes.

By the time we got home, whatever they had given me had worn off, leaving me in an annoying, aching pain. Brook had also fallen asleep against my side, which left me sore from trying not to disturb her. She stumbled along after me as we headed into the house.

"Mom you made it sound like he was dying. He's fine!" Kelly said with a disdainful look at Brook, as she followed me in. She and Dan were sitting on the barstools at the counter, apparently waiting for our return. My brother was trying to keep up a brave face but I could tell he had been worried.

"Oh hush," my mom responded. She never was very good in dealing with how my sister and I treated each other, that duty usually fell to my father. She snorted and hopped off the stool, giving me and my cast a strange look before heading upstairs to her room.

"Mom, did the doctor say if this was waterproof?"

She rolled her eyes in annoyance as I reminded her of the doctor, "Yeah, he said its fine for showers and stuff but don't go swimming with it."

"Good, cuz I feel disgusting." I trudged upstairs with Brook in tow and pulled out my pajamas from the dresser, which constituted a pair of satin house pants and a very small, thin t-shirt and a fresh pair of boxers.

Brook sat in the chair behind my desk, "Are you, um…are you gonna want some help." She asked.

I grinned, "You know damn well I would love your…'help', but I think you need a break. Have you seen yourself?"

Her eyes widened, "No. Why?"

"There's a mirror in the bathroom there," I said, pointing to the bathroom across the hall. Fingers probing her face for some reason, she rushed to the bathroom. I chuckled, heading back downstairs to the 'kids' shower. The shower was a mixed blessing, I felt clean again and more awake, but when the water hit my sides full on, it stung like a bitch. I tried making a fist with my left hand, and it shocked me just how hard I had to try to even close my fingers halfway.

"This will suck," I muttered to myself. After a few more minutes, I stepped out, gingerly drying myself off and getting dressed. I brought my stuff back upstairs to my room, dumping it in the laundry basket. It was then that I realized I hadn't seen Brook. She wasn't upstairs and she wasn't on the middle floor so she was either outside or in the basement.

I found her in the basement, sprawled on the futon in the media room, her eyes closed. Her legs were spread and her shirt had hiked up a bit, showing off her flat stomach and delicate navel. The TV was tuned to comedy central but the sound was down. I stood in the middle of the room and watched the TV for a second, wondering what I should do.

"You smell good." I actually jumped a little bit, even though her voice was barely above a whisper. She slowly opened her eyes and smiled sleepily up at me.

"Do I now?" She closed her eyes and nodded, putting her arms out expectantly. It took me a moment to figure out what she wanted; I couldn't pick her up so that meant I had to go to her. Well, I had thought I was more awake, guess not. I sat down next to her and entered her arms. But she surprised me this time, instead of pulling herself on top of me or something like that, she pulled me in to her. One arm remained around my neck and the hand of the other held the back of my head, pushing my face into her bust. I straightened myself out and sighed, finding this particular position extremely comfortable.

She must have noticed. "You like this Tom?" she asked, running her hand through my hair.

"Yeah."

"Good," She snickered, pushing my face harder into her breasts.

"Mmff, c-can't…breathe," I cried into her soft, giving mounds.

She let me loose with a giggle, stroking my head.

I was out minutes later.

I woke up on my face, alone. "Damn it," I groaned, rolling over onto my side. "Fuck!" I shot onto my back, pain lancing through my side. The room was dark, but the digital clock on the VCR glowed into the dark. "One? Good god!" I got up and staggered upstairs. Everyone was gone, even Dan.

"This blows," I muttered, getting myself some breakfast. I appreciated alone time like everyone else, but this, this was just cruel. I couldn't do much, I couldn't leave the house, so I ended up vegetating in front of the TV. I suppose I was lucky I woke up so late in that I didn't have to wait very long for people to start getting home. My dad walked in the door around three thirty, and I was pleasantly surprised to see Brook squeak past my father and rush over to me. She was just about to toss herself on me like she normally would have, but stopped short, instead gently lowering herself down next to me.

"How's my baby?" she asked in a teasing voice.

"Bored."

"Aww. Poor Tommy," she snickered. "Would you like me to…entertain, you?"

I stuck out my bottom lip and nodded. Trying to hold back a face splitting smile, she leaned over and pressed her lips against mine. I put my arms around her and pulled her tight against me. The bruises on my chest were just for show now, surprisingly they didn't hurt much anymore.

"I missed you," I said, kissing her forehead.

"Aw, you're so sweet. I missed you too. It's different at work without you." She paused, a little smile revealing her bright teeth, "Eve could barely function, you should have seen her."

"Yeah?"

She frowned all of a sudden, as if disheartened by something.

"What?"

"She wants to see you today, if you're up to it. And she asked to see you alone." Part of me immediately felt bad for Brook, but part of me was also thrilled at the chance to be alone with Eve.

"I can't drive though. How am I supposed to get there?" I asked. As if to answer that question a horn sounded twice outside, in the driveway if I wasn't mistaken.

"She's picking us up."

"Is that Eveline's car?" my dad called from the door, sounding confused.

"She and I are taking him out to dinner," Brook called back, standing up and holding out her hand for me to take. I took it and allowed her to help me up, then followed her to the door.

"Try to be careful," my dad cautioned as we walked past him and outside.

Once out of earshot of the house and Eve, I asked, "Are we really going to dinner?"

Brook looked back at me with a smile, but I could see it in her eyes that she was disappointed. "Well, no. And we have to go to my house first so Eve can drop me off."

"Poor Brook."

"You're damn right, poor Brook."

"I'll make it up to you."

"You both will," she replied wickedly, getting into the passenger seat. I got in the back and leaned between the two.

"Ballsy Eveline, very ballsy."

"I know! I know, I'm all like…shaking," she grinned, very pleased with herself. She backed out of the driveway and headed for Brook's. I loved riding in Eve's car, it was pure luxury inside.

"A guy could get used to this," I said, leaning back and putting my hands behind my head in comfort.

"What, getting chauffeured around in a beamer by two beautiful ladies?" Brook asked, smiling back at me, then at Eve who returned it with an impish grin of her own.

"You forgot sexy, but yes."

"Us or the car?" Eve asked, finding my eyes in the rearview mirror.

"Both."

They giggled. "Typical guy," one of them said.

"You know it," I sighed, closing my eyes. The next thing I knew we were pulling up in front of Brook's house. I scrambled out of the car after her.

"Are you gonna come in to work this week?" she asked quickly.

"Well if my fingers start to work," I held up my braced hand and tried to make a fist again, almost able to do it but not quite, "I should be in later this week."

"What are you going to do with yourself without us?" I opened my mouth to say something witty, but she cut me off. "Don't answer that. I don't want to know."

"You sure?" I smirked.

"Uhg, yes! Just give me a kiss and go have fun with Eve," she said, a flat edge to her voice.

"Oh you sound so enthusiastic." I grinned, as she hugged me and looked up expectantly. I leaned down and kissed her, my hands creeping down her back.

"No, Tom," she sighed. "I can't handle that right now."

I laughed and kissed her again, "Fine, I'll see you soon I guess."

"Maybe I'll stop by."

"That would be awesome." She tossed a grin over her shoulder as she headed for the front door. I watched her disappear inside before turning back to Eve's car. This time I got into the passenger seat.

"All mine, at last," she purred, eyeing me with a strange look as I buckled myself in.

"Yup," I said happily, not really noticing the change. "So now whammff…" She cut me off mid-sentance by seizing my head and crushing my lips under hers. An eternity later she broke away like nothing had happened, while I collapsed against the door, breathless.

She flashed me a smile, "I missed you." She turned on the car and headed for her apartment.

Still trying to refill my lungs I said, "Yeah…yeah, I m-missed you too." Her smile turned into a grin at my reaction. I finally got my head together after a few embarrassing moments. "It's only been what, two days?"

"Agonizing, lonely, boring days."

"You two are so weird."

"Oh and don't try to tell me that you've just been having the time of your life." She responded a little more bitterly that she intended, probably put off that I wasn't sharing her enthusiasm.

Smiling apologetically, I held up my damaged hand. She took one look at it and groaned, smacking her forehead against the steering wheel. "I'm sorry. This has just been a little hard on me."

"Understandable," I said diplomatically, desperately trying not to smile. We pulled into her parking lot and got out, looking at each other over the roof of the car.

"So you missed me that much did you?" I asked, finding it quite cute.

She nodded slowly, her cheeks turning a delicate pink.

"Aww."

"Shut up and come with me," she smiled, walking around the backend of the car and taking my good hand.

"Yes milady," I laughed, as she led me inside and upstairs to her door. Inside the apartment it was pleasantly cool, unlike the oppressive summer heat outside.

"God, it's so nice in here," I sighed, kicking off my shoes and flopping face down on the couch.

"I know right." After a few long moments, she sat down next to me on the couch and started rubbing my shoulders. "Why so tense?"

"Dunno, it's stupid."

"So."

I sighed, "I guess it's because you and I haven't been alone in like forever. I'm just used to dealing with the two of you." I craned my neck and looked back at her, "And I guess…I don't know what to do."

"Oh my god," she said, putting a hand to her mouth, my stomach dropped, "that's so cute!"

"Oh brother. Look don't start with that alright Eve."

"But Tom," she whined, shaking me by the shoulders, "don't you think it's just so adorable." She was teasing me by this point.

"No. It's embarrassing is what it is."

"Soo," she lay on top of me, wrapping her arms around my neck, "you don't know what to do with me?" she asked in a cute little voice.

"No," I mumbled in a defeated tone. "Because I got this now. And it's not like I can do much with it." I held up my left arm and wiggled my fingers at her.

She giggled, kissing the back of my head, "Well I may have a solution to this conundrum."

"Oh you do?" I asked, rolling over underneath her.

She bit her lip excitedly and perched herself over my hips, leaning down to whisper close to my face and stare deep into my eyes. "Yeah baby. You can just lay back and let me take care of everything." My jaw dropped so hard it cracked. "Yeah, you didn't think I'd make you do anything a few days out of the hospital would you?"

I couldn't even answer her simple, obvious question. Fortunately I didn't have to. She seemed to remember something important and bit her lip again, leaning back to give me a strange little look.

"Speaking of which, I just remembered something I have." Despite her excitement, I could tell she was nervous about something.

"What?" I asked, amping up the enthusiasm to help her feel better about whatever it was she was up to.

"Hold on a sec, I'll go get it." She gave me a quick kiss before hopping off of me, "Don't move."

"Kay," I smiled as she hurried off to her room. To be honest I was thrilled with whatever surprise she had in store for me and I was even more thrilled with the fact that I didn't have to take control of the situation, that I could let her take charge for the time being.

"I can't believe I still have this," I heard her say, walking back over to the couch. She shuffled into my field of view, holding something behind her back. I could hear the crinkling of plastic as she shifted nervously. I couldn't help myself, I was curious, so I sat up and leaned forward.

"Whatcha got there?" I asked, leaning to either side in the hopes I could see what she was hiding. She was blushing hard at this point and she looked away as she brought what she was holding into the open.

It was a simple plastic wrapped package at first glance. It reminded me of what you bought at like an Iparty, a plastic wrapped costume with a picture of what you should look like on the front. But this was not purchased at an Iparty, no this was bought at a much less innocent establishment. The picture on the front was one of a buxom woman in a very, very small nurse's outfit. I must have done a triple take between her face and the picture.

"Eveline, you continue to surprise me." She blushed just a little bit deeper and made sure to avoid eye contact. I took the package from her to examine it closer. She fidgeted uncontrollably as I turned it over in my hands.

"When did you get this?"

She rubbed the back of her neck, "Um, I don't know, maybe ah, a year or so ago."

I raised an eyebrow, "And you kept it?"

"Y-yes." I smiled sympathetically and put it down next to me, reaching out with my good hand and pulling her into my lap. I took the package and placed it in her lap, putting my arms around her and peering over her shoulder.

"Were you gonna put this on for me?" I asked softly, nuzzling her neck.

"If you wanted me to," she murmured so quietly I barely heard her.

I hugged her, "Will you?"

"Of course." She seemed to perk up a bit and made to stand up. I held her down though, my arms circling her lower than before.

"You going to be my nurse, boss lady?" I asked her in a playful voice, trying to relax her as best I could, kissing her lightly behind the ear.

"Yeah," she replied, picking her head up.

"You gonna take care of me?"

"Mhm."

"Extra special care?"

She giggled girlishly, twisting around in my grip and closing her arms around my head to kiss me hard.

"Yes, now lemme go so I can put it on," she grinned. I released her and she shot up, scampering off to her room once more.

"Yup, I'm good," I said to myself, basking in the knowledge that I could still cheer her up and get her excited about something. Figuring she would be awhile, I stood up and wandered into the kitchen fishing for a quick snack. But once again she surprised me with how quickly she changed.

"You're gonna eat me out of house and home one of these days Mr. Morrison. And shouldn't you be in bed?" I turned around and choked on the cracker I was eating. She was stunning! The costume, or whatever you wanted to call it, fit her like a glove, accentuating her every curve. It didn't have sleeves, the fabric stopped just after her shoulder. From there if fell into a plunging neckline, which made even Eve's small breasts look much more pronounced and full. The outfit had four oversized red buttons, the top two undone. The uniform clung to her waist, showing off just how trim she was as well as the gentle swell of her hips. At the bottom, the fabric seemed just enough to cover her goods. And she could forget sitting down, one good sneeze would show everything she had. It was white of course, and it had little red crosses over where her nipples should be. Her dirty blond hair was pulled back in a ponytail. And to top it all off, a little white nurse's cap perched atop her head, adding just a little extra cute to this sexy ensemble.

I was rendered speechless for a few moments at least, my mouth working to say something. Her cheeks turned a rosy pink as I stared at her, but other than that she seemed perfectly comfortable in this situation. That was just one more thing to add to my Eveline Azmano guidebook. She would be nervous to do something but once she started into it or did it once, she was good to go.

"Uhh, Eve you look…you look…" I gaped.

"Don't hurt yourself Tommy," she teased, sauntering over and wrapping her arm around me. She kissed me and pulled away, looking herself over and spinning around. The back of the outfit was amazing. The fabric came to just below her butt cheeks, a tantalizing image.

"You like it?" she asked in a little girl's voice, playing with her hair.

"Yes! I love it!" I exclaimed, astonished that she even needed to ask.

"I don't know. You don't think it makes me look too fat do you?" She was serious, despite the little smile she had put on.

I frowned at her, taking her shoulders and pushing her ahead of me towards her room. I marched her into her bathroom and stood her in front of the mirror.

"Eve," I said slowly, "do you see any fat in this picture?"

"Well, I don't know, I just think I look kinda bloated."

Sighing, I ran my hands down her sides, demonstrating her neat hourglass figure. "Where? Because all I see is a slim, trim, beauty dressed in the sexiest outfit I've ever seen." The image of Eve in the mirror blushed hard and looked herself over one last time.

"Now, stop being silly and be my nurse," I complained.

"Yah, but…" she trailed of, turning sideways and peering at her image in the mirror again. That's when I saw what she was talking about.

"Ohhhh, okay I see what you're saying," I said as if truly enlightened by the sight. Her eyes bugged out at the thought that I was calling her fat and she turned her disbelieving gaze upon me. I stood close behind her and put my arms around her middle.

"It's not here," I said, drumming on her belly. My hands started sliding up, rising over the curve of her bust and stopping when I was covering her breasts. "It's here." I squeezed. She gasped, her face going red and her hands grabbing at mine.

"This thing really sets 'em off." I began a steady pulse of squeezing and releasing her tits, much to her embarrassed delight. She let go of my hands, instead letting them roam over her body, touching, probing all those sensitive spots. She was also beginning to breathe rather hard.

I kissed her behind the ear again, delighted to hear her actually moan. I had found a new favorite place to tease it seemed. She appeared to have a moment of clarity and she turned her head to look back into the mirror, the wide pupils of her bright blue eyes taking in everything. What she saw was me pressed into her back, towering over her, hands on her tits, leaning down to kiss the back of her neck and other key spots. That sight must have driven her right over the edge because she sank back against me, legs trembling.

"Oohhh gggodd," she moaned loudly. I looked over her shoulder, past my groping hands, to her quivering legs. If I wasn't mistaken, I saw a tiny line of something wet running down the inside of her thigh.

"Leaking again boss lady?" I asked, my voice barely above a whisper in her ear.

"Ahha," she replied in a wavering voice, looking down to see for herself.

"I suppose I should fix that," I said in a world weary voice. I let go, to her immense disappointment and spun her around. I lowered myself to my knees and stuck out my tongue, running it up the inside of her leg, erasing the line of liquid and leaving a wet streak in its place. Her breathing increased sharply as I neared the hem of her uniform.

She whispered my name over and over again as my tongue neared the junction of her legs. I let my eyes flick up for the quickest of peeks and saw two things. One, she wasn't wearing any panties, which I had already suspected. And two, her eyes were closed, looking like she was going to pass out. God I loved pleasing her! Finally I came to a point where the next few inches would bring my tongue into contact with her glistening slit.

"Stop Tom!" she cried out, gently pushing my head away. "I don't want to. Not yet." Reluctantly, I pulled away and sat back on my haunches looking up at her. She leaned against the sink and took a few deep breaths.

I must have looked put out because she smiled apologetically and cupped my chin her hand, "Aw, I'm sorry baby but I want to make this last." I grinned, my mind already imagining everything that meant. I stood up but looked back down as something caught my eye.

"Did you know this came with a thermometer?" I asked, pointing down at a little pocket midway down the uniform.

"Really? Cool!" she smirked, pulling it out of the pocket and waving it at me. "So do you want to open wide or bend over, Mr. Morrison?" she asked, back in character.

"Neither," I said, stepping up close to her and putting my arms around her once more. "Put that down." She put it on the sink and looked back up at me with wide, excited eyes. "I have," I pushed my hips into her, "my own thermometer," her mouth opened as she figured out what I meant, "and I want to take your temperature."

She was stunned for a moment. "Tom," she said slowly, "did you just talk dirty to me?"

"I think so."

She blinked slowly before erupting up in my arms, kissing me savagely and forcing her crotch up into mine. "I want you!" she nearly screamed. Truth be told she actually scared me for a second with just how forcefully she acted. We stumbled out of the bathroom, or should I say, I stumbled out; her feet weren't touching the ground. Out of the corner of my eye I spied the bed, so comfortable looking and soft. I wanted to reach it. Sadly, this was not to be the case. Only God knows how she did it, but, one of her knees hit me in the side. I grunted in pain and felt my legs give out from under me.

She yelped as I crashed down against the bed. Lucky for her she wasn't pinned between the bed and my body, she was thrown clear across it, tumbling over the opposite edge. Let that be a testament to just how hard I can fall. To make matters worse the way I came down was on the other side to where she had kneed me. More over, as I went down I bit my lip, and soon my mouth was filled with the coppery taste of my own blood. Groaning, I keeled over onto my back, staring at the ceiling and holding a hand to my mouth. This was just not going the way I had planned.

"Tom!" Eve called out in a frightened voice, flopping onto the bed and peering over the edge. When she saw the red on my chin the look in her eye changed to one of panic. "Holy shit! I'm so sorry!"

She stood up on the bed and jumped off, rushing to the bathroom. I couldn't seem to move, the pain in my sides was that great. Suddenly Eve was kneeling over me, trying to pull my hand away from my mouth so she could put a wet washcloth to it.

"Take your hand away Tom," she said in a soothing voice. I did and she pushed the cloth into my hand, replacing it over my mouth. She was gone again but reappeared a few moments later holding something in a closed fist and a large metal bowl.

"Can you sit up?" she asked in that same calm, motherly tone. I tried, but it felt like little knives were being shoved into my kidneys when I did. I moaned pathetically and shook my head, conscious of the little trail of blood that leaked from my lips.

She clucked her tongue and looked down into my eyes with sympathy. "We have to sit you up, or it's going to take longer to stop bleeding." Cringing, I nodded and closed my eyes as she took a firm grip on my shoulders. I forced myself not to scream as she heaved me into a sitting position against the side of the bed. I felt the blood already in my mouth flow forwards and I leaned over, spitting a rope of blood into the metal bowl.

Eve winced, one comforting hand on my shoulder and the other holding the bowl under my chin. She looked to be on the brink of tears as well.

"I'm so sorry. I'm so sorry," she kept saying.

"Rits rokay," I tried to say, though it hardly seemed to help. Thankfully, after a few minutes the bleeding stopped and I was able to swallow something other than my own blood, and some pain killers.

"This had better not become a theme with us Thomas. You can't keep getting hurt around me." She was still trying not to cry, "I won't have it!"

"Sshh." I pulled her close to me and hugged her.

"But that's twice…" I shushed her again before she could continue on her paranoid rant. We'd been sitting there on the floor for quite some time now and I was feeling much, much better. Perhaps if I had thought of it, I would have questioned just what kind of pain killers she had given me. I stood up on remarkably steady legs and pulled her up with me.

"Now, where were we?" I asked, leaning down to tenderly kiss her lips and brush the imminent tears from her eyes. She let out a huge sigh of relief and kissed me back.

"Get in bed Mr. Morrison." She ordered, straightening her little nurses' cap. Grinning, I followed her pointing finger and climbed into her bed, feeling no pain whatsoever.

"What's this huh?" she asked, waving a disapproving hand at my clothes.

"What? My clothes, nurse? You don't want me to take them off do you?" I asked, playing along and loving it. I felt so good.

A truly savage grin overtook her simple smirk and she nodded slowly, "Yes, Mr. Morrison. Take them off."

"But with this," I waved my brace at her, "I don't think I can manage it on my own."

"Oh yes you can. Come now, strip," she said with mock impatience, putting hands on hips and tapping her foot.

"But…" I began to protest again.

"Bup bup! Off with 'em," she cut me off. Grumbling and shooting her looks, I struggled out of my shirt.

"And the shorts," she purred, eyeing me with a hungry look.

"I'm getting there. Keep your…Don't get your…" I sighed, foiled by her lack of undergarments and undoing my shorts. "Troublesome RN." Her smug grin returned when I kicked off my shorts, slightly out of breath.

"And those," her eyes glued to my boxers.

"Oh no, no. I couldn't possibly take those off. That would be indecent of me." Looking down at them, it wouldn't take a genius to figure out was going on under there the way they were tenting.

"But how am I supposed to take care of you with those still on?" she asked innocently.

"Well, you could always take them off for me."

"Yah, but…" she trailed off, knowing that I wouldn't let he have it that easily. She sighed in defeat and clambered onto the bed, the hem of her uniform concealing her crotch surprisingly well.

"You are easily the most stubborn patient I've ever had," she complained, pulling at the waistband of my boxers.

"Oh please, you love…treating me and you know it," I retorted smugly. In a rush she whipped my boxers off and seized my solid hard-on.

With a shiver she said, "True." Her small hand slowly started moving up and down my shaft as she watched my face for a reaction. I took a deep breath and set my face expressionless, despite just how good it felt. She narrowed her eyes and moved her hand faster. My fa?e cracked for a second before I managed to pull it back together. Her eyes narrowed to mere slits when I tossed her a 'hey, how's it going' kind of smile.

"Fine," she let go, putting that hand on my chest and leaning over my body, her face close to mine. "You mentioned something about taking my temperature?"

"Mhm," I nodded, stealing a quick kiss. She let her breath out through her nose and smiled.

"Well then, stubborn little boy." She kissed me again and lightly slapped my cheek with her free hand. Hand by hand, she worked her way back down my body. When she reached my crotch once more she took hold of it with a tender hand and looked back at me. She ran a soft finger around the head as she lowered her lips closer and closer. A huge grin revealed her brilliantly white teeth as she saw my face change. It wasn't so much what she was doing at the moment, but what she was about to do, the anticipation was killing me. My mouth opened when she kissed the very tip, then let her tongue run all over the head.

She tortured me for what seemed like hours, doing just that, the most delicate of touches and licks. I suppose this was revenge for what I had put her through. Finally though, without warning, she damn near swallowed the whole thing. Her mouth and throat did amazing things, things she hadn't done before. It felt so good I could barely describe it if asked. And just as she seemed to be getting into a groove, she pulled away and refilled her lungs to capacity.

"So? What's my temperature?" she asked perkily. I had let my head drop back, the feeling of loss even causing me to close my eyes.

"Hot. So hot," I replied reverently.

"Uh oh. I hope I'm not sick," she giggled, greatly amused by my response.

"What in the hell was that?" I was only now recovering.

"Well," she played with my cock with an idle hand, "you said I should take extra special care of you. And that's what I did."

"Touch?alesman," I said tiredly.

She smirked, still playing with my dick before she noticed how beat I seemed. "Hey! You had better not be falling asleep on me!"

"No! I'm not, I swear!" I said defensively, holding up my hands.

She squeezed my balls sharply, startling me more than hurting me. I shot up into a sitting position, but was stopped when she held a hand to my chest.

"I'll kiss you! Don't make me, I know you don't like it after I…" she trailed off, well aware that I knew what she meant. "Now lay back and don't do anything. That includes falling asleep while I'm working."

Grumbling, I flopped back with my hand behind my head and eyed her questioningly. "Now what," I asked.

"Are you challenging my medical skills, Mr. Morrison?" she asked with a wry little smirk. She slid a knee over my stomach so she more or less sat on my bellybutton.

"I wouldn't dare."

"Damn right you wouldn't," she smiled, leaning down and brushing her lips over my cheek. The mere touch of something as sensual and delicate as Eve's lips was mind-blowing. I sighed, closing my eyes as she touched my face with sensitive fingertips. Sometimes I found it strange how easily she switched from rough to utterly gentle.

"So are you ready for Nurse Eve's cure-all, Mr. Morrison?" she asked lustily, the tip of her tongue tickling my ear.

"Y-y-yes," I stuttered, loosing my mind to just how good she could make me feel. Slowly she backed up her hips until the head of my throbbing cock pressed into the flesh of one of her cheeks. Sighing contentedly, she lifted her hips a bit and slipped my shaft underneath her pelvis. The amount of heat coming from between her legs was incredible, as she slowly started rubbing herself against my dick. I gasped, shocked at how little she was doing compared to how amazing it felt. She grabbed my shaft and angled it up slightly, keeping herself steady on her knees, hovering over my crotch. Carefully, she pushed the head of my cock against her soft, moist outer lips, but didn't let it go any farther. She slowly rubbed herself with the tip of my dick.

"You have to do something for me though," she said quietly, much of her attention focused on not letting the head enter her more than a millimeter it seemed.

"A-anything."

"Talk dirty to me again…I liked it," she admitted sheepishly.

My own eyes focused on what she was doing, I said, "Oh Eve, I don't know if I can. It was a sorta spur of the moment thing."

"Please Tom, just one little thing is all I want," she begged, her eyes drawing mine. She nailed me with the puppy dog face as soon as she knew she had my full attention. And just for insurance she added, "Pleeaassee."

"Fine," I gave in, getting myself into a sitting position. She leaned in eagerly, her attention to what she was doing with my cock faltering a bit, to the point where she accidentally pushed a good inch or so into her boiling insides.

"You are…" I paused, desperately trying to think of something 'dirty' to satisfy her, "a dirty little slut, who needs her brains fucked out." It was incredibly hard for me to say for some reason. Her reaction however, more than made up for my unease. Her eyes fluttered for a moment as she processed it in that sex crazed head of hers, and a silly little grin threatened to make me laugh. But what went on inside of her was much, much more interesting. Being that a solid inch or so of my cock had been in her before I said it, I felt just how her body reacted. Though not in deep, I could still feel the increase in liquid that flooded her already drenched cunt.

Despite what she had said earlier, and despite my own hesitations, she kissed me hard, pushing her tongue into my mouth. She let her hips down, sliding more than half of my cock into her soaked pussy. I could feel the fluid that escaped her confines running down my shaft as she settled herself. She shuddered uncontrollably for the longest time, deep in climax I assumed, strangely enough it looked like she had just jumped into freezing cold water.

She put her forehead down on my chest and placed her hands on either side of her head, nails digging into my skin. She slowly started rocking her hips back and forth, side to side, all different ways. This was the slow, steady kind of sex that we rarely enjoyed together due mostly, to the fact that there were generally two of them. But now, now it was pure ecstasy, the perfect rhythm. When I could, I added my own small thrusts to her gentle movements, but generally stayed away from large, forceful movements so as not to disrupt her groove. My head was floating on pleasure, that single great sensation that one strived to achieve with their partner. Her head fell just so, that I could turn my head and rest my cheek against her silken hair. It was one of those situations you see in movies really, where the two bodies are moving together and you know they're having sex but its all covered up, like in Enemy at the Gates to be specific. I've rambled.

"Oohh god Eve, this feels so good," I groaned, the smell of her hair making me smile.

"I know," she sighed, sounding only slightly tired, probably because what she was doing required minimal movement and effort. We kept this up for a ridiculously long time, changing position only slightly as we were hampered by my wrist.

Suddenly, "OHH, holy god! TOM!" Her entire body lurched against me hard. Her knees tightened on my hips and she took hold of my shoulders, her nails biting painfully into my skin. She screamed again and buried her face in my chest. I had no idea this was coming, sure she'd started moaning a little bit more a few minutes ago, but this was seriously intense. Her insides were going insane, a deluge of liquid flooding out of her this time, her inner muscles spasming uncontrollably. I'd been close for some time too, surprising myself with how well I was able to keep myself from the brink. Though, the slow pace might have had something to do with it.

Unfortunately, this completely broke any control I might have thought I had over myself. She'd stopped yelling, and was now whimpering softly, face still pressed tightly into my bare chest.

"Shit." I cursed softly, losing it. She jumped so hard she nearly fell off me. I swear I just about blacked out when I let go. The buildup had been so long and drawn out, I assume I should have been prepared for this, but I wasn't.

"Nnggnn." Her unintelligible noises drove it on. I knew my body was done unloading itself into Eve, but my mind just didn't seem to get it. Neither did Eve's apparently.

"Uhh Tom, are you done?" she asked exhaustedly, her face showing it all. Her eyes were half closed and her mouth hung open, breathing ragged.

"I don't even know," I gasped, closing my eyes and letting my head fall back into her soft pillows.

"I can't stop," she said, an edge of concern in her tired voice. "It won't stop. Sooo good." She actually started to drool a little. I grinned; the look on her face was priceless. This also went on for a long time.

"Make it stop," she pleaded desperately.

"Well, just roll over."

"No!"

"Why?"

"Cuz it feels good!" she whined, sounding more confused than I was over all this.

I brought my hand up and ran it through her hair, "You're so stubborn." After a few minutes, I pulled my hand from her hair and took hold of her shoulder.

"C'mon." I carefully rolled her over onto the bed next to me. She groaned in protest and went all dead weight on me, making it difficult to get her completely off. She finally flopped onto her back next to me and sighed tiredly.

"Ow," she moaned.

"What?"

"My stomach hurts."

I would be lying if I said I wasn't confused. "Why?"

She struggled to pick her head up and look at me, "Because you made me…" she struggled to say what she wanted, "because you made me cum too hard."

After getting over my initial shock that her stomach hurt from that, I said, "Well, I'm glad you're giving me the credit for that. Seeing as all I did was lay there."

"Don't be modest Mr. Morrison, you were a good patient and you assisted your nurse admirably," she snickered. We both ended up laughing way too hard at that after a moment of silence. I stared at the ceiling for a moment, basking in the afterglow of the situation.

"I'll have to get hurt more often so I can partake in your wonderful medical services."

She snorted and rolled over onto her side, the little white nurses cap finally falling off its perch despite all the activity. "No. No more getting hurt for you. You're not allowed."

"Fine, but can I still partake of your 'wonderful medical services'?" I asked, turning my head to look at her.

She pretended to think about it for a moment before replying. "Maybe," was all she said.

"Ooo, little nurse, I hope you're not hording all your medical expertise for others. You're supposed to be my nurse," I said, reaching over and making to start tickling her ribs.

She sat up and smacked my hand away, making sure she was well out of reach. "And just who would I grant my medical expertise to? Hmm?" she gave me a look like 'I dare you to name one person besides you'.

"Oh, I don't know," I started whimsically, "perhaps a certain someone I caught you giving your medical services to a few days ago."

I don't think she was expecting me to say that, what with her jaw dropping and all. "Well that's…I didn't…I was…none of your business…shut up!"

I laughed so hard I cried, and the fact that she sat there blushing profusely and glaring at me in her little uniform, didn't help.

"Are you done?" she asked sternly, when I had gained a measure of control over myself.

Wiping tears from my eyes I said, "Uh, yeah, sorry. " I cleared my throat, "Sorry Eve." Muttering, she hopped off the bed and walked around a bit.

She cringed all of a sudden, a hand shooting down cover her crotch. "God damn it Tom! How do you always have so much?" she rushed into the bathroom and shut the door behind her. I was curious as to what she did when she rushed into the bathroom like that after sex, but not curious enough to find out. Groaning, I got off the bed, disappointed with the way I sounded. I looked around for my boxers for several minutes, but couldn't find them.

"Looking for these?" Eve's voice asked from the bathroom door. I turned and found her standing there brandishing my boxers.

"Eve," I said slowly, "you know I don't like walking around naked. Hand 'em over." She held them in front of her like she was going to put them on.

"Why do guys like these so much? You look cuter in tighty-whiteys."

"No, the guys who model tighty-whiteys look good in tighty-whiteys, not normal guys. Now give me the boxers."

"No," she said, clutching my boxers to her chest. She was still wearing the uniform, which, inexplicably, still looked fresh out of the package.

"Why?" I said, starting to advance on her.

She flashed me a devilish grin and casually began stuffing my boxers into her uniform. "Maybe I want to see you walk around naked."

I sighed, rubbing my eyes, "Eve, c'mon, I don't want to chase you around."

"Tooom!" she whined, stamping her small feet. I lunged at her, but she somehow managed to avoid me, squeaking under my outstretched arm and leaping across the bed.

"Eve!" Now it was my turn to complain.

She threw me a saucy look and rubbed her hands over the little red crosses that marked where her nipples might be. "Oh yea, come on Tom, take them from me."

"Jesus Eve! You can't be serious," I covered my face with my good hand. If she wanted to go at it again I wouldn't be able to handle it.

She must have seen it on my face, "Ha, calm down stud, I just want to play."

I walked up to the bed and leaned over her, "Be that as it may, 'playing' with you ends up hot and heavy no matter what."

"I'll take that as a complimentAAHH!" she screamed as I lunged at her once more. She was the quickest girl I've ever met bar none. She rolled out from under me before I landed, but wasn't able to go far enough to avoid my fairly long reach. I grabbed her around the waist and hauled her back to me, careful not to get my bad wrist in the way. She was giggling uncontrollably, kicking her legs and trying to wriggle out of my grip.

After a minute of struggling, I found myself laying across her legs, pinning them. Despite myself, I was grinning like an idiot as I tried to reach into her uniform to grab my boxers. But while we were wrestling around they had traveled farther down, and I couldn't reach it by going through the top of her outfit.

"Uh oh, whatcha gonna do now Tom-e?" she purred huskily, stroking my arm through the fabric. I scowled at her and pulled my hand from between her breasts. When she saw the look in my eye she squealed and tried harder to get out from under me. I shoved my hand up under her uniform from the bottom.

She screamed, laughing. "And I thought you didn't want to do it again!"

"Quiet," I growled, fingers searching over her soft skin for my lost undergarments. She sighed dejectedly, pushing her hips up to rub herself against my arm. Finally I felt my fingers close around a piece of cloth and I pulled. Somehow, she had maneuvered her hips in such a manner that something exceedingly sensitive was pressed against my arm. And when I pulled my arm completely out of her uniform, the entire length slid across it.

"Ooohh wow," she gasped, poorly suppressing a violent shiver. I ignored her reaction for the most part, more than a little relieved to be covered up. After slipping back into my boxers I fell back on the bed and let out a pleased sigh.

After a moment I sat up, "Lets go to dinner."

"W-what?"

"I'm starving, aren't you? And besides that's your cover for picking me up anyways."

"Um, alright," she said, amused. After a shower that ended up more of a make-out session than a cleaning process. I staggered out first, more dazed than I could imagine and struggled into my clothes. She bounced out a few minutes later, a towel wrapped tightly around her body, and sashayed up to me, pressing against my body and kissing me again. She smelled so good.

"Mmm, we have to do this more often," she purred, stepping away to let me fall back on the bed, breathless. Damn her, why did she have to be so hot?

"So where are we going?"

"Um, I have a nice place in mind."

"Nice place huh?" she said, throwing her closet doors open. "This someplace I have to get all pretty for?"

She set that one up so well she must have done it on purpose. "Please, you don't need to do anything to make yourself look pretty."

"Good boy," she smirked over her shoulder at me. "But do I have to dress up?"

"No, not this time. But we'll definitely have to do one of those sometime."

She stopped, looking up at the ceiling, and even from the bed I could see the white of her teeth begin to appear as she grinned. The towel dropped as she rummaged around in the closet. "Thomas?"

"Yes?" I replied warily, unsure of what to make from her use of my proper name.

"Are you trying to date me?" She turned around, tilting her head and eyeing me with curious, amused eyes.

"I-I…I, no!" Despite turning this completely on me and making me look foolish, she still blushed and turned back to her closet. She pulled out a white and blue flowered sundress, holding it up to her naked body.

"What do you think?" she asked.

"Lovely."

"Should I even bother with underwear?"

"Yes."

"What? Why?"

"Because, all it will lead to is trouble."

She pouted, "You never let me have any fun." She had wandered closer as she pulled out a pair of panties and a bra. I reached out and smacked her ass, not as hard as I used to, but more playfully.

"I let you have tons of fun," I said, as she whirled around and put a hand to her butt. Narrowing her eyes at me, she slowly pulled on her bra and panties. I smiled, and kept smiling until she broke, her hard look melting away into a guilty smile.

"Damn you," she said as I laughed at her inability to remain mad at me. I stood up when she had slipped into her sundress, putting my arm around her shoulders.

"You're so easy," I chuckled, pulling her to me. She snagged her purse off a side table and smacked me in the leg with it.

"Thomas, I can take that so many different ways." I thought about it for a second as we walked out the door.

Ha, oh yeah. But don't most of them still apply?"

"OH!" she pulled away from me and smacked me in the side. "What's gotten into you?"

I gasped, stunned for a second, she'd hit me square in the side, right over one of my worst bruises. Her eyes went wide after a second, realization of what she'd done dawning.

"Ohmigod, Tom?"

There was no pain.

I must have looked confused, because she reached out and touched my arm, a worried look on her face. I probed my side, it felt like I was touching someone else, I could only feel through my fingers.

"What did you give me?"

"Um, some stuff left over from my knee surgery."

"Wasn't that three years ago?"

"Four."

I pinched the bridge of my nose, "Don't do that again." I started walking for the stairs, Eve hurrying after me.

"It worked didn't it?"

"Still."

We bickered about until we pulled into the parking lot. Strangely enough, it didn't put a damper on our mood. The place I had brought her to was the first legit restaurant we'd been to together, a little more posh than the pizza joint. There were few places in town that were more upscale than this, those places I planned to take her to eventually when I had more time.

"Have you been here before?" I asked as we got out of her car and headed for the doors.

She gave me a look like 'are you kidding', and nervously tucked herself close to me.

I got us a table and pulled her chair out for her, much to her amusement. "What a gentleman."

It was going perfectly, and I got the sense that if this had been a serious date with somebody I hadn't already slept with, I would be doing very well. However, towards the end things started to go wrong. We were trying to figure out whether or not to get desert, when my cell rang.

Eve looked up at me sharply as I pulled it out and flipped it open, not recognizing the number.

"C'mon Tom, put it away," she said, still in a moderately happy tone.

I held up a 'one sec' finger. "Hello?"

"Tom?" a husky voice asked. I recognized it instantly.

"J-Jade?" Eve's eyes turned to blue stone in an instant.

'Put it away' she mouthed.

"You recognize my voice, after only a few hours? How impressive."

I must have blushed, because Eve clenched her teeth and mouthed her demand again.

"Well, you have a very unique voice. What can I do for you?"

"I was wondering if you were busy tomorrow?" she sounded just as confident as she did that day on the beach.

"Tomorrow?" Eve's mouth dropped as I said that. "No I don't have anything planned." That was true, but I'm sure Brook and Eve expected me to spend time with them. Eve's face changed fractionally, but I could tell how until her lip started to quiver.

"Awesome," Jade purred in a voice that made my skin tingle, "I know you're currently," she coughed uncomfortably, "broken, but could you get a ride to the mall?"

"Yeah probably." Eve must have hearing like a bat, because she stood up, tears welling up in her eyes.

"Not from me." She turned and stormed off towards the restrooms.

"Shit," I muttered.

"What?"

"I have to go. I'll see you tomorrow," I said and hung up.

The check was already there and I paid it, rushing after Eve. By the time I got there, she was out and waiting for me. Now she had never been very angry at me before, so this was a bit of a shock.

"Let's go," she said tersely, "I'm taking you home."

"Look Eve, I'm sorry."

"Shut up."

"There's nothing for you to worry about. I just want to know what I'm getting into next year."

"I said, shut up."

"Eveline?" a vaguely familiar voice called. She skidded to a halt, nearly making me slam into her. "Tom?"

We turned around in unison, finding a older couple standing near the door. We didn't recognize the woman, but the man worked in sales at RCM. He was an incredibly average looking man, nothing stood out about him. He was an average height, had an average skin tone, an average haircut, brown hair, average clothes…

"Shit," Eve cursed under her breath.

"What are you two doing here?"

"Ms. Azmano took me to dinner," I replied, injecting just the right amount of deference into my voice as I said her name.

"Oh?" he smiled, I still couldn't recall his name, "And what's the occasion?"

I held up my wrist as Eve blushed sheepishly.

"Ah, I heard about that. Very brave." He was looking at us suspiciously and all I wanted was to get the hell out of there.

"I'll see you tomorrow Ted, but I have to take him home." She took my hand and pulled me away towards the parking lot.

"I don't understand, what's the matter?"

"He was hired last year. While you were in the warehouse."

"Yeah?"

Her eyes were paranoid, like someone else was going to pop up all of a sudden, "How do you think he knew about what happened when I've only been to work for a day."

"I don't know, Brook, one of our dad's?"

"Brook didn't talk to anyone, her father doesn't know enough people and yours works too far away. That man," she looked back towards the door, "knows absolutely everything."

"Oh come on Eve, aren't you overreacting?" We got into her car and she sighed, looking on the brink of tears again. She dropped her forehead onto the steering wheel, covering her head with her arms.

"No, he also has the biggest mouth I've ever seen." She sniffed, obviously fighting to keep back the tears. "By lunch time tomorrow, everyone is going to think we're sleeping together."

---

Lying on my bed the next day, it was all I could do to not smack myself in the face over and over again for what I had done. Not only had I pissed Eve off, I had put her into a situation where our relationship stood to be exposed, if we didn't handle it carefully. On top of that, by now Brook will have heard that I was meeting Jade today. I could understand why they would be angry, but I didn't care, I knew I wasn't doing anything wrong. I just wanted to know what to expect next year. My greatest fear was that of the unknown, and this gave me a chance to take care of that fear. I didn't have a problem making new friends, and I knew I could handle the workload, but by just talking to someone who went there would be a huge load off my shoulders.

"Why so gloomy panda bear?" my sister's amused voice eased into my room.

"Go away," I mumbled, putting my arm over my face. I was in no mood for her garbage. The next thing I felt was her hand on my chest.

"But don't you have a date today?" she persisted.

"It's not a fucking date! And how the hell would you know?" I growled, annoyed with her near perfect ability to be in the wrong place at the wrong time.

"A sister knows these things," she said in a hurt voice, like I had insulted her. Jade had called later that night, after realizing she hadn't given me a where and when. I was to meet her in the food court around noon. I looked to the clock and figured I could get a shower in before I had to leave.

"Well whatever. I'm taking a shower, sooo beat it."

"Tom, you…" she trailed off as she reached into her pocket and pulled out her vibrating cell, grinning broadly when she saw who was calling. I grabbed a fresh set of clothes and turned my back on her, heading for the bathroom.

"Hi Marshal! No, not yet. Well yeah of course you could expect that. No honey, I know how it feels sometimes. No, ya, not true…that was his fault and you know it, Rick was a tool." I just so happened to turn around at the bathroom door and caught her staring at me as she talked. "Oh please. I know for a fact you won't have any trouble. No, don't worry, he's perfectly capable. Shush," she giggled girlishly, "did you really? So what did you do last weekend anyways?"

I stopped listening at that point, stepping fully into the bathroom and closing the door behind me.

When I stepped out, I could still hear her chattering away on the phone from her room. Shaking my head, I dumped my stuff in the laundry bin and gathered up my wallet and cell. I had arranged for a friend of mine to drive me to the mall, well aware that he wasn't doing anything this time of day.

By the time we got there I was legitimately nervous. I didn't understand that. And by the time I reached the food court I was sweating, and tense too, like ridiculously so. I looked hard but couldn't find her, figuring I was early, I went and bought myself some pizza.

I was halfway through my second slice when, "Hey there stranger," I nearly had a heart attack. On top of that, I was halfway to taking a bite and ended up with more sauce on my face than when I was baby eating spaghetti.

"Holy shit!" I yelped.

"Aww, poor thing," Jade cooed, stalking around the table from behind me. "Why so tense?"

"No idea," I confessed, plucking a napkin from the dispenser and beginning to clean my face off.

"Were you nervous about meeting me, Tom?" she teased.

"No!" I scoffed, feeling I had sufficiently cleaned my face of Pizzatella's secret sauce.

"Missed a spot," she smirked, pushing a finger into her tanned and freckled cheek. I swiped at my cheek with the napkin, but apparently to no avail.

She bit her lip playfully, "Nope." She wetted a napkin with a delicate tongue and quickly wiped my cheek before I could pull away.

I sat there stunned for a moment as she plucked a pepperoni from my pizza and popped it in her mouth. "So, is there something specific you want to know about next year? Or should I just unload my wealth of experience upon you?"

I nodded dumbly. She giggled girlishly, despite her husky voice she still managed to hit those delightful high pitches.

An hour later I was hanging on her every word, the girl could talk, and talk well. I learned more from her than I did from every piece of literature they sent me, the tours, and the website. She told me stories that included little tidbits that I never would have learned from adult instructors. She was involved in a sorority and as it turned out, was involved in the freshman orientation program. Which meant there was a good chance I would see her again when I went in for the overnight orientation in a week. That fact seemed to get her particularly excited, though she covered it exceedingly well. But by the time she started to lose steam, I apparently still looked a little out of it. We'd left the food court by then, slowly walking down the main drag towards the opposite end of the mall. I couldn't get over how tall she was, easily six-two or six-three. But she wasn't gawky or awkward at all, her confident persona fitting her frame.

She cocked her head and smiled sweetly, "What's the matter?"

"Nothing."

"You have the same look on you face as you did when those two girlfriends of yours stole you shorts." She giggled, "You aren't having girl troubles are you?"

"Kinda," I mumbled.

"But you have two!"

"Yeah, and I kind of pissed them off by coming here."

She gave me a confused look. She thought the same way I did!

"They don't trust you very much."

"What? Innocent little me?" she snickered, hip-checking me, almost sending me crashing into a perfume kiosk.

Pursing her lips in a supreme effort not to laugh, she grabbed me around the shoulders and steadied me. "I'm so sorry, I get a little excited sometimes and it doesn't help that I don't know my own strength." That was a boldfaced lie; she knew perfectly well what she was capable of.

Though, I was quite content to be steadied by her surprisingly strong embrace. "Yeah, I'm sure. You played hockey didn't you?"

She squealed in delight, "How'd you know?" I looked at her blankly. "Oh, right. Yeah, I played all high school."

"Now who's impressive?" I teased. She couldn't stop herself from blushing this time. "Ha! Finally!" I declared triumphantly, pointing at her now rosy cheek.

"Oh ha, you made me blush. It's not that hard," she said dismissively, turning her nose up and letting me go.

"Yes it is. You hide your emotions too much."

She stopped walking, "No I don't," she protested. I had kept walking, waiting for her to catch up.

She scurried up next to me, "I don't," she grumbled.

"Fine, big baby, you don't," I chuckled, trying to mimic her hip-check, and failing miserably. She didn't even move!

"Hmm, that was cute," she giggled.

Now it was my turn to blush, though, more from embarrassment than anything else. "Quiet you." We had passed the escalator and were headed towards the exit.

"Wait, where are we going?" I asked.

She smiled, "My car of course."

"Why?"

"I have some left over stuff I can give you, save you some trouble."

"You have that stuff in your car?"

She smiled sheepishly, "Well, no, they're at my apartment. You don't mind do you?"

"No, no that's fine." I thought for a second. "You have your own apartment?"

"Nah, I have two roommates," she admitted as we reached her car, a very flashy looking black sedan.

"Oh? And will we be seeing them while we're there?"

"We better not," she muttered to herself, then turned to me with a smile, "But if we do it won't be a problem, Amy and Big Beth are sweet."

"Big Beth?" I snickered.

"You'll see," she replied coyly. We headed out of the mall area, gunning for the more urban side of town. We'd been engaged in pleasant small talk until we pulled up to a very large apartment building.

As we got out she looked around and groaned, "Damn, they're home. Come on Tommy." The way she said my name set off a weird feeling in my gut, but I suppressed it savagely. Entering the building, we stepped into the elevator, alone. We leaned against opposite sides of the elevator car, listening to the lame music. She looked like she was trying to say something but couldn't quite manage it.

After a moment she took a deep breath and opened her mouth just as the elevator doors opened and a young couple stepped in. She closed her mouth and ground her teeth in frustration. When next the doors opened it was our turn to step out. She led me down a long hallway to a door marked '440'.

She raised her fist to knock on the door, figuring it would be easier to have one of the roommates open the door for her. But before her knuckles hit wood, the door was flung open by a thin, ebony skinned goddess. She was dressed in a pair of hip-hugging jeans and a white halter top. Her glossy black hair shimmered about her shoulders and her light brown eyes gave me a quick once over before turning on Jade. She looked like a less spoiled Tyra Banks.

"God, you take for-eva girl! The garbage disposal broke again," she scolded, seizing Jade's arm and forcibly yanking her into the apartment. I was left standing awkwardly in the door, temporarily forgotten.

"I swear, you two are absolutely retarded," Jade was saying. "Tom, come on!" she called back to me. I stepped in nervously, closing the door behind me. The apartment was a scene of chaos typical of young adults set free into the real world. Cheap, poorly arranged furniture, debris from parties long past strewn about, clothes thrown around in disarray, ect ect.

"Tom's here?" an extremely girly voce cried out from behind a couch set up in front of a surprisingly expensive looking television.

"Beth, don't touch him!" Jade cried in warning as a small shape launched over the back of the couch at me. I caught a glimpse of bright red hair and a cute face full of freckles flying through the air. She couldn't have been more than five feet tall.

I squeezed my eyes shut, resigned to the pain her impact would cause. It never came however. I opened my eyes and saw that same face suspended in midair, pale arms reaching out for me, fingertips mere inches from my face. 'Big' Beth was caught on Jade's shoulder, wriggling fiercely in her unmovable grip.

With a sigh, she gave up and sagged over Jade's back. "Jade told us what you did at the beach, Tom. I thought that was sooo…" she couldn't quite grasp the word she intended, "so awesome at any rate. My boyfriend wouldn't do that for me."

"Aw jeez, Beth, don't start with that again," Amy complained walking past the two and lightly back handing Beth's tush.

"Alright, I'm gonna lock her up, then we wont have to worry about your safety," Jade said, hauling Beth off to a door down a short hall.

"Lock her up?" I asked Amy incredulously.

"Yeah honey, when Beth gets…um…excited, she can get a little difficult to be around. And only Jade can reach the lock so, it works," she answered unabashedly, like it was obvious.

"Jade please!" I heard a muffled voice scream from behind the door she had just closed and locked. "Just give me an hour with him!" Jade laughed. "Okay I can do it in five, just give me five fucking minutes, Jade!"

"Like I said, when she gets excited she's hard to handle," Amy said, shaking her head.

"Let's go Tom," Jade sighed, pulling me into her room as Amy plopped onto the couch in Beth's place. Once in her room, she closed the door and sighed again, crossing the room and flopping facedown onto her bed. Once again I was left standing uneasy and awkward.

"I'm sorry about that, really I am," she rolled over and sat up, readjusting her huge chest.

"So…um…" I started nervously.

"Oh, right, the stuff." She hopped off the bed and went down on her hands and knees next to it, reaching underneath. I would have to have been blind not to have seen her ass jutting into the air, staring at me. I could even hear the creaking of her shorts as the fabric stretched. Suddenly I was uncomfortably hot and I could not look away, even as she continued talking.

"I still have the sheets I used freshman year. The beds are like, fucked up…" she said in a strained voice, really trying hard to reach what she wanted, yet unwilling to get up and try from the other side of the bed. "You need special sheets, otherwise you end up with your feet sticking out the end. You know what I mean being as tall as you are. Trust me, I washed them several times, they've just been sitting under here." She finally pulled out a trash bag and stood up, handing it to me.

I gave her a 'you-can't-be-serious' look. She shrugged, "It was all I could find."

"Well, thanks Jade," I said graciously, smiling.

"Oh! And I have this," she said suddenly, digging into her pocket. She pulled out a plastic card and handed it to me. It was a fifty dollar gift card to a thrift store I had never heard of.

"What's this?"

"That place is a godsend! It has absolutely everything you'll need, and for dirt cheap too. Except for the sheets. I only used like ten bucks on that thing too so, and plus, you'll get another one when you go for orientation. The school has some kind of special deal with that store."

"Cool, thank you so much," I said genuinely.

"You're welcome," she chortled, clasping her hands behind her back and rocking her hips from side to side.

"So, um…now what?" I asked nervously.

"Oh!" she started, apparently jarred back to reality by my voice, "Well there was this one little favor you could do for me." As she spoke, she wandered around her room, circling me once and stopping by the door.

"Sure, name it," I responded, turning to face her.

Her eyes lit up, "This." She seized my shoulders and pulled me into her. She must have 'misjudged' her strength again, because she ended up slamming back against the door with a loud thud.

"Yeah Jade, do work!" Amy's bored voice called from the living room. I however, didn't really notice, what with my face getting tangled up with hers. I tried to pull away, but this Amazonian proportioned beauty held on to me for dear life as she kissed me. Her big tits squashed against my upper chest in a strange new sensation that I hadn't quite experienced with Brook or Eve.

"Make love to me, Tom," she breathed, her voice easily the sexiest thing I've ever heard. I know it sounds bad, but if either Brook or Eve had a voice like Jade's, I would never leave them alone.

"What?" I gasped, managing to pull myself free of her full lips. "You don't even know me!"

"I know that you're caring and compassionate, you're funny, you don't care that I'm taller than you, I can go on but I don't think I need to." She managed to deepen her voice even more, "That's enough for me." Despite my unwillingness, the closeness of her body, her voice, and the tiny forays her hips made into my crotch had combined to make me extremely hot, shrinking my shorts considerably.

I gulped, "Jade, if you know that," I cringed as she spun us around, pinning me against the door, "uhn, if you know that, then you know I won't do this, can't do this to Brook and Eve."

"I know that, that's why this will be a one time thing. They could handle that, right?" I wasn't so sure about that, Eve got annoyed whenever I slept with Brook, this would probably drive her over the mental breaking point.

"No, Jade!" I said forcefully, maneuvering my arms in such a way as to push her back.

"B-but, your s…" she let the next word die on her lips, realizing she had just made a big mistake. It just so happened that my eyes fell on an award framed on her wall. It read 'For academic excellence senior year: Jade Alexa Marshall'

It took me a full second to put everything together. "Your last name is Marshall?" I asked in a hollow voice.

With a defeated sigh, she sat down on the end of her bed and looked up at me, "Yes."

"I can not believe she did this to me," I said quietly, my rage building.

"She just wants the best for me. I've never been very good with guys." She paused, struggling to say what she needed. "I've only had two boyfriends, and those didn't last past the first kiss."

My anger evaporated in an instant. "You can't be serious? You're gorgeous, you're twenty-one, and you're in college!"

She blushed lightly at the compliment and shrugged, "So? How is that going to help me, I'm not some easy slut. A purely sexual relationship isn't what I want. And those are the only guys I've come across." She muttered something else that I didn't quite catch.

"What?"

She looked away, and when she turned her hazel eyes back on me they shone with potential tears. "You're different."

I was totally confused. She wanted a meaningful relationship that wasn't based on sex, and yet, she had tried to sleep with me right off the bat.

"What did my sister tell you that made you think trying to sleep with me would accomplish anything? She knows damn well I'm in a relationship that I'd rather die than break."

Jade looked shocked at my confession, indeed, I too was a little surprised at myself. Generally at this age genuine love doesn't show itself, yet with that statement I knew exactly what I had on my hands with…with…with whom? What I had with Brook and Eve was certainly special, but… I decided now was not the time to think about that. What I needed to do now was get out of here so I could make that decision.

"I figured you'd be more inclined to hear me out if…if you saw how much I liked you."

I snorted, she was about as bad as I was a few years ago, thinking that sex was the gateway to love. "Jade, listen to me very carefully," I moved over to her and leaned in close, she shifted uncomfortably but turned her eyes up to mine, "you are a good person, I can tell. I may not be the most experienced person in the world so take my advice only on what you know about me. You don't need to fuck someone to know they're right for you, you'll recognize that quality when you come across it." I had no idea what I was saying, but I had to say something to put her mind at ease and hope that she didn't try to get with me again.

"Had I been…smarter, I would have noticed Brook trying constantly to get my attention. Truth be told, even if we didn't realize it, we cared for each other. " Jade blinked at that, a tiny smile quirking her lips. "You'll find someone, and if not, someone will find you."

"Is that what happened with your boss?" she asked softly.

"Who, Eve?" Oh…my…god. "Shit." She smiled sympathetically and reached out, taking my hand and gently pulling me down next to her. She scooted over a bit, as if she thought by sitting too close I would get scared off.

"Now see, if I had done what Kelly had asked, I'd be on my cell phone right now." The wavering edge to her voice had disappeared, as had her tears and the hurt look on her face. For all intents and purposes she was perfectly fine.

I looked at her with pleading eyes, "Please…"

"Shh, shh, I'm not going to do that. You know why?" I shook my head slowly, glumly. "Because you obviously love her. I'm not an idiot Tom, this whole act of mine was just to get you to give that up for your sister." Shocked, my mouth hung open and my incredulous look made her smile. "Though, I wouldn't mind having a little 'fun' with you. You're are really great guy and I pray Brook and Eve realize just how lucky they are to have you." She was going to make me fucking cry, I could feel it way down in my gut. "Now look, everything I've told you is true, except for all that crap a few minutes ago, and I hope you know what I mean." I'd never been tricked like this before. I sniffed, feeling hot tears well up.

"Aww, come here," she cooed, hugging me to her, my face pressed into her huge chest. "I swear on my life, I'll tell no one, ok? You can come over here anytime you want if you want to talk about it or whatever. It generally works out that if I'm not here one of them will be." She gestured at the door, meaning Amy and Beth. "But I'm serious; if it's just Beth, make sure you have a god damn chastity belt on or something." I choked out a laugh, feeling marginally better. "But um yeah, you have my number, call me anytime. Hopefully, this hasn't totally killed your relationship and I hope you wont think any less of me for what I did?"

Reluctantly leaving her breasts' comforting embrace, I sat up straight, wiping my eyes. "No, it should be alright. And no, I think less of my sister…again."

"I'm sorry," she apologized, making a cute face.

Finally calm, I said, "Ah, no big deal. Nothing I can't fix."

"Good." she hugged me again, running a playful hand through my short hair. "So tell me, how is it sleeping with someone almost twice your age? She is thirty right?"

My face burned and I turned my head away, embarrassed.

"Oh please tell, what happens with Jade stays with Jade, I wont tell," she giggled, shaking me by the shoulder.

"Eve," I smiled, shaking my head, "Eve knows a lot about a lot. That's all I'm going to say."

"Oh boo! What about having two girlfriends? That must get," she bit her lip, "entertaining sometimes, huh?"

She was just a bit too interested in this topic. "Yeah, it can get…interesting."

"Oh my god, you're no fun!" she whined, shoving me and nearly sending me to the floor.

I laughed, "What did you expect me to say?"

"I don't know, details. Amy never tells me the stuff she does with her boyfriend and Beth, well she does, but I don't want to hear it." I snorted before breaking into laughter. My eye caught the clock and I swore.

"Damn, can you take me home?"

She pouted, "But it's only four. Can't you stay?"

"I'd love to but I want to see Brook sooner rather than later. Eve probably told her some wild story."

"Oh, ok that makes sense." She stood and helped me up, handing me the trash bag from where I had dropped it by the door.

"Can I at least tell my friends we did it?" she asked before I had opened the door.

I thought for a second before smiling wickedly at her. "One, I think it's obvious to everyone we didn't," I said in a tone that suggested if we did, she would have been screaming and half the building would have heard her. "And two," I opened the door and stepped into the main room, "you can tell them you have potential." An excited smile threatened to overcome her fierce blushing.

"Nice to meet you Amy, give my best to Beth," I said coolly, walking towards the door.

"Yea, see ya 'round Tommy," she called back as I left. Jade, still rooted in her doorway, took a few moments to wipe the dumb smile off her face before rushing after me.

I was pushing the lobby button on the elevator when she caught up with me. "Did you mean that?" she asked breathlessly when the doors opened.

I stepped in, "Mean what?"

"That you'd consider…you know?"

"I'm not following you."

"Toooom, dooon't," she whined, stamping her foot.

"Perhaps," I said quietly, "but if it happens, and I stress the word IF, no one's going to know about it, understand?"

She nodded her head vigorously, sending her sable hair every which way.

"Good." Without warning she grabbed my head and kissed me again, my back pushed into the mirrored elevator wall. I pushed her away, gasping for breath.

"Not now, Jade!"

"Sorry, I couldn't help myself," she replied guiltily, stepping back and tucking her hair back behind her ears. "You're a good kisser, even when you don't want to."

"Yeah well, I've had lots of practice," I said without thinking.

The doors opened and we stepped out into the lobby, heading for the front doors. "By the way," I started, "what in the hell is it about me that gets you older women all hot and bothered?"

"Don't you know Tommy?" she said as we climbed into her car, "it's all the rage nowadays to have a handsome young boy toy to play with."

Laughing, I said, "Really, is that all?"

"Well in your case," she eyed me hungrily, causing me to draw away from her just in case, "you just radiate youthful innocence, which I for one, want to take away from you, and take it away hard." As soon as she said that she couldn't stop herself from laughing, leaving me confused as the whether or not she was serious. Now that I thought about it, Eve had said something similar that first time in her apartment. Instead of having her take me directly home, I had her drop me off at Brook's house, which ended up being a shorter drive anyways.

As she pulled up to the curb and I made to get out, she stopped me. "Just think about…please?" I was tempted to kiss her to ease her mind but didn't want to risk Brook seeing me.

"Aww, so cute." She scowled at me. "Try not to think about it, when it happens it'll happen." I deliberately said when instead of if, while I had her so enthralled with me I was going to have some fun with it. If things worked like I planned, the poor girl would end up thinking about what I said constantly.

She was beaming when I got out of the car and waved goodbye, making me feel bad for just a second before I told myself it would be worth it. She drove off and I turned around, heading for the front door, still holding the trash bag. It was a good thing I hadn't kissed Jade, because I wasn't five feet from the door when it slammed open, revealing a clearly angry Brook dressed in sweatpants and a t-shirt.

"You must have balls of steel showing up here with her," she hissed acidly.

A knot twisted into existence in my stomach, but I couldn't tell if it meant I wanted to get emotional or if I was just scared. I hoped for the former. Ignoring her words completely, I strode in and grabbed her up in my arms, hugging her tightly. A startled squeak was the only noise she could get out before her face became buried in my chest. I sniffed, feeling like I was going to fucking cry again! I rocked back and forth, lowering my face into her fragrant hair and taking a shuddering breath.

She put her arms around me and patted my back comfortingly, "Tom, what's the matter?" I didn't answer, resolving to hold her until I felt better. Surprisingly, it didn't take long, the knowledge that she was mine and that she wouldn't leave me over something as stupid as this misunderstanding, was reassuring.

I had calmed down enough after a few minutes to say, "I love you, Brook." I let her go and had to stifle a laugh as she dropped an inch back to the floor.

"I love you too, Tom," she said, totally confused and even more concerned that something was wrong. I sighed, relieved and exhausted.

I turned my head and wiped my eyes with the back of my hand, taking a steadying breath. "And you of all people know that my balls are hardly made of steel."

She laughed, letting go of the tension she had built up since she saw me pull up. "But seriously, are you going to tell me what happened today?" she asked.

"Sure." I made to start walking into the living room but she grabbed my hand and led me upstairs to her room. Apparently no one was home, which is why I became all the more uneasy when she closed the door to her room behind us.

"So?" she prompted, throwing herself on her large bed and making herself comfortable, "Dish."

I sat at the end of her bed, fearful that, as I told her about certain parts of my day, I would need to make a run for it. She eyed me suspiciously but said nothing, only gave me an expectant look. I started off explaining why I met Jade, setting her mind at ease almost at once. Apparently, Eve had given her the impression that I was meeting to partake in something a tad more sordid than finding out about my future. I was prepared to make a break for the door when I told her how Jade had come on to me the first time.

Cringing, I looked for any sign of what was to come. Se twitched, making me jump.

"She kissed you…and then begged you to fuck her?" her voice was a disbelieving hiss.

"Well, um, yeah…she worded it differently but that's the jist of it," I said cautiously.

She narrowed her eyes, "You didn't, did you?"

I glared at her, hurt that she would even think I was capable of that. It devolved into a staring contest that she eventually lost.

"Right, sorry," she apologized. I told her the rest of the story, thankful that she'd calmed down. She shook her head in disappointment when I revealed that the whole thing had more or less been set up by my sister.

I stood up and walked around her room, "No, I'm the one who should be sorry." I had my back turned and jumped when her arms wrapped around my middle.

"Alright, I don't want to talk about it anymore. I don't understand it."

"What?"

"Well no offense," she started, nuzzling her face between my shoulder blades, "but in high school, you weren't exactly popular with the ladies right?"

"Yeah, so?"

"Well now that you met Eve, there's something different about you. I know you've changed, that's what helped me…you know, make my own move. But now Jade's on you. What happened?"

"Confidence," I said simply. "Didn't you know that girls love that?"

She giggled, "Oh yeah, I forgot about that."

"Mhm," I said smugly. Turning around in her arms, I reached down and got a grip under her ribs and lifted. One of the best things about my girls, was that they were small and light, which equaled easy handling. And to my surprise, my wrist didn't object and my fingers didn't have to close either. She giggled delightedly, equally surprised at the use of my left hand and instinctively wrapped her legs around my waist.

"Ooh, I see what you mean," she kissed me tenderly, looping her arms around my neck. She blushed suddenly, looking into my eyes. That was something I hadn't experience lately, her astounding grey eyes, depthless and unfathomable. My vision tunneled to the point where I only saw her eyes, even when she spoke I didn't see her mouth.

"I was wondering…Eve um, she never told me what you guys uh…did, yesterday," she asked as nonchalantly as she possibly could.

Now it was my turn to get excited, "You want to know what we did?" She nodded. "Why?"

"I don't know," she stammered, blushing harder, "I'm…curious." She got something out of it, that was for sure, and I was fine with that.

"Well, Eve had this little nurse's uniform," I said.

"Really? What did it look like?"

"Ummm," I took my good hand from her ass where I had been helping hold her up and put it behind her neck. I was heartened to see how much she trusted me, leaning back against my hand. I took my other hand from her hip and poked four points on her torso. "There were big buttons here, and little red crosses here," I gently poked a finger into her breasts where I (correctly) assumed her nipples were. The fact that she wasn't wearing a bra helped. She smiled, her eyes darting down to my fingers before returning to my eyes. "Aaand, it stopped right about here," I lightly karate chopped her upper thigh and upper arm.

"Sounds sexy," she said, a little envious sounding.

"It was, but you know what?"

She smiled, revealing her perfect white teeth, "What?"

I held her tighter to me and turned around, pinning her between the wall and my body. "I couldn't help but imagine you in it."

"Mmm, yeah? And how did I look?" she breathed, grinding her hips against my stomach and leaning in to kiss me deeply.

"You looked so good. But, I think there would have been a problem."

Her legs tightened around me dramatically, "Oh?"

I smirked, "You wouldn't have fit, right around here." I put both hands over her breasts and squeezed." She sighed contentedly, pushing her chest out against my hands.

"Well, Eve does have small titties," she gasped as I pushed my caged cock between her legs. "Big boy like you…uhnn, that feels sooo good…deserves more."

"Aww, you're so sweet," I teased. She always loved it when I played with her tits and today was no exception.

She groaned at a particularly rough push of my hips, "Then what?"

"You know."

"Oooohh, tell me, Tom!" she pleaded in frustration, in my opinion probably because she was still fully clothed. I used my bad hand to start teasing her nipples through her light shirt, while I roughly shoved my good hand into her sweatpants. She gasped again, shocked, then cried out as I pushed my ring and middle fingers into her soaked cunt. I fingered her like my life depended on it, my hand jerking up and down with my fingers curled upwards inside of her, giving her G my full attention.

"We fucked, long and slow," I whispered slowly in her ear, accentuating every word. She closed her eyes, letting out a shuddering breath as her entire body began to shake.

"Tooom! Don't stop!" Her voice shook as I picked up the pace, my hand starting to blur. I knew my arm would be useless after this but I hoped it would be worth it.

Just as my arm started to cramp she clenched her teeth, "Fuuuck!" Her eyes actually rolled back into her head as she exploded all over my fingers and hand. She shook so violently that I had to squeeze close to her so she didn't gyrate out from between me and the wall. I slowed my hand but didn't stop it, slowly fingering her as she came down from her epic climax. Her shaking stopped, but she twitched spasmodically every few seconds. I thought it was a good idea to put her down before I dropped her. I had one bad arm and one that was going numb. She collapsed against me, still twitching and I carefully brought her back to bed, gently laying her down and clearing the hair from her pretty face.

"Oh Jesus, Tom! Where did you learn how to do that?" she asked quietly, beckoning me to sit down next to her. Her voice had a dreamy quality to it, like her head was still in a fog.

"Internet," I replied simply.

She reached out and took hold of the front of my shirt, trying to pull me down on top of her, but just didn't seem to have the strength. Smiling, I let her pull me close, cradling my head to her chest. I could hear her heart racing.

"You…" she took a deep, steadying breath, "That was…awesome, I'm not denying that. But you had better not be watching porn while you're mine."

"Aww, fear not hotstuff. I saw that a while ago, before I belonged to the two of you."

She sighed, closing her eyes, "I uh…god Tom, you fucking destroyed me." A self satisfied grin appeared on my face at that.

"But now I feel bad," she pouted.

"Why?"

"Because I could never make you feel that good," she looked thoroughly disheartened at this.

"Of course you can…" I started to say.

"No baby, you don't get it. That was…mind blowing. I-I can't do anything like that." I sat up, grinning, if she complimented me any more my head would explode.

"Well, you can try…right?" I asked delicately.

She smiled, "No, no Tom. What did we just finish talking about? Demand your sex from me."

My face burned. I couldn't do that. I told her as much and blushed harder.

"Aww, you're such a sweet guy, that's why I love you," she smiled lovingly and kissed me. "But don't be afraid to ask." She lay back, waiting for my response. "And besides, I feel like some kind of slut asking for it all the time."

I floundered for a moment, trying to come up with something that didn't sound ridiculous.

She giggled, "Alright, we'll work on it. Say, 'Fuck me Brook'.

"Fuck me Brook," I repeated.

"As you wish, baby," she purred. And with that, she pounced on me; her clothes were gone a moment later, as were mine. My sides ached a little bit where her knees pressed against the bruises, but it wasn't anything I couldn't handle.

"God, I'm still all tingly," she said, surprised. She grabbed my stiff cock and easily guided the head into her soaked opening.

"Not wasting any time are you?" I remarked with a smile.

"Hmm nope!" she replied in a strained voice, as she slowly lowered herself down my length. I groaned as she hit bottom, her body quivering inside and out. She took a halting breath and started slowly rocking her hips back and forth. Her familiar tightness was just as breathtaking as always. I reached out and pulled her down to me, wrapping my good arm around her lower back. She snaked her own arms around my head and tucked my face into her neck, using the leverage to pump her hips faster and harder. I nibbled her neck, pleased to hear her moan into my hair.

"Nnnhn, Tom…" she was sucking in sharp breaths, a sure sign she was 'enjoying' herself, "I'm not gonna be able to make it." She was whimpering pathetically, obviously having a hard time of it.

"Uhh, don't w-worry. God, you feel so good!"

"I-I…ahhh!" She actually scared me by cumming so suddenly. "Nooo," she groaned, her juices flowing for the second time in less than twenty minutes. She completely deflated on top of me, her heart hammering so hard against her chest I could feel it.

"I can't…I'm sorry, I can't," she gasped exhaustedly, rolling off of me. It almost hurt to have my cock untimely ripped from her flooded, gripping cunt.

I gritted my teeth and tried to sit up, "Its okay, I…umph!" She thumped a hand onto my sternum, knocking me onto to my back again.

"I didn't say I was done," she smirked, grabbing my dick and pumping it as she maneuvered herself just so. Ambitiously, she damn near swallowed my entire shaft. She choked, backing off to a more manageable amount, and resumed her first legit blowjob attempt. Once she was comfortable she went at it with gusto. Enthusiastic as she was, she needed practice, she was no Eve. Her teeth kept running over very sensitive parts. But, nevertheless, her soft lips and nimble tongue did the job.

I sighed as my body released itself into her mouth. She must not have expected it, because she squeaked and her eyes bugged out. I could see her throat working as she swallowed, but despite her efforts a little bit seeped out of the corners of her mouth. Gasping, she let her head drop onto my thigh.

"You don't hate me, do you?" she asked suddenly.

"What? Why in the hell would I hate you?"

"Because I couldn't keep going and I had to switch and I'm terrible at blowjobs and I can't do anything right," she gushed, but she spoke with such seriousness I was taken aback for a moment.

"You can't be serious?" I gaped at her, she was! She averted her eyes from me and looked off towards her closet. "No! Are you insane?" I reached out and took her face in my hands, well, hand and cast, forcing her eyes back to mine. "Brook?"

"Yes?"

I said very slowly, "That is the dumbest thing you've ever said." A faint smile crept up on her pout and killed it, revealing her perfect teeth.

"Sorry," she mumbled, somehow still smiling.

"That's alright, just don't you dare think that kind of thing ever again."

"Okay." I took my bad hand away from her face and used my good hand to push in her blushing cheeks, puffing out her lips.

I chuckled, she was so cute. "But um, I think we're going to have to do something about this," I said, getting off the bed and tugging my boxers back on.

"Oh?" she asked playfully, lying back on her pillows, still naked and slightly out of breath. I flexed my good arm and stretched it out, satisfied that it had sufficiently recovered for another go. Next, I cracked my fingers, and it was then that it dawned on her what I wanted to do.

"No, Tom!" She sat bolt upright, holding her hands out in front of her. "Can't we do something else? You don't have to do that again!"

I crawled back onto her bed, slowly advancing on her, "What's the matter baby, didn't it feel oh-so-good?"

"T-that's…that's not the point! Look, can't you do something else instead, I'll let you fuck me again."

"You'd let me? Even if I could right now, maybe with my new found confidence I'd just take it."

"You wouldn't do that," she said confidently, backing up against the headboard, which told me she wasn't so opposed to what I was about to do, despite what she might say.

"You're right, I wouldn't. That's exactly why I'm doing this," I smirked, grabbing her and tossing her flat on the bed, pinning her down with my weight.

"Tom, please," she pleaded, unable to stop the smile pulling her lips apart and the hardening of her nipples as her body reacted to my closeness. "I don't know if I can handle another one of those."

"Don't you want to find out though?" I asked, reaching down and slipping my middle and ring fingers back into her still drenched pussy. Her inner muscles seized my fingers immediately, the soft tissue pulsating around the digits.

"See, you're not so against this as you say. You're body is all for it."

"I can't help it if my body thinks what your doing is the hottest thing ever," she gasped as I slowly started moving my two fingers up and down.

Her mewling cries spurred me on, my hand and fingers moving faster and faster. She clutched at my arm as her face contorted with pleasure, something not always seen. Her body was wracked by involuntary twitches and spasms. She was already so wet, there was more than enough lubrication to make it easier on my fingers. An interesting result of my speeding hand however, was this terrific squelching noise my fingers made inside her drenched cunt.

She was all too aware of the noise, "God, so-ho-oo embarrassing!" she cried as I hit my stride.

"Shh, come on, stop fighting it," I said in a strained voice, I could feel my arm starting to go again. She took a deep breath and let go, her body trembling with the building orgasm inside her. Her legs threatened to knock me off of her with their violent shaking.

Her nails sank into my arm as she screamed, cumming explosively for the third time today. Girl cum gushed out of her enflamed opening all over my wrist and hand, soaking the sheets under her. She seemed incapable of coherent speech as her body flopped like a fish out of water, her muscles bunching and relaxing uncontrollably.

"Oh, oh, oh!" she cried out over and over again as her body finally exhausted itself. A queer little smile quirked her lips and kept me from feeling bad about being so rough with her. Pulling my fingers from her clenching tightness and letting her sweat soaked body fall back onto the bed, I looked over the devastation. Her tan skin glistened with perspiration and the poor girl's breathing seemed painfully labored.

"See, wasn't that fun?" I teased.

"You're a…bastard," she said breathlessly, her hand shaking as she reached down and protectively covered her slit.

"Yes I am baby, but you still love me. Now, I'm gonna go take a shower, I'll be right back." I leaned down and kissed her forehead. I gathered up my clothes and headed for her bathroom down the hall.

After finishing up a quick yet thorough shower, I sauntered back to Brook's room. I found her face down on the bed, still naked, apparently asleep.

"Poor thing," I chuckled, my face starting to hurt from smiling so broadly. I carefully sat down next to her and looked her body over. Her skin was absolutely flawless, save for a few freckles here and there, the barest hint of tan lines from a skimpy bikini were the only changes in color. Her plump ass cheeks practically glowed with perfection. Toned and tan legs radiated fitness, and yet she possessed small, almost delicate feet that looked like they belonged on someone half her age. I ached to touch her, I didn't care where but I yearned to feel her soft skin under my fingertips.

She was snoring gently, her head cradled in folded arms. I reached out and extended a finger, running it slowly down her spine from the base of her skull. I stopped just before her butt, letting my full hand gently caress her left cheek and travel down her leg.

"Mmm, what can't your hands do?" she mumbled sleepily, looking back at me out of the corner of her eye.

"Well if I had both of them, nothing." I smiled back at her, taking my hand away from her leg and lightly smacking her bum.

"I don't think I can get up," she told me, her voice still had an awed or dreamy quality to it.

"Aww, poor baby, come here." I made myself comfortable on her bed and dragged her to me. She was completely limp, I assumed she was playing it up, but it was still funny. She sighed contentedly, putting her head on my chest and draping an arm over my stomach from my left side. Her bare breasts squashed against my side and her legs entwined with my left one, the heat from between her legs warming my thigh. With my good hand I reached across my chest and began gently stroking her hair until she was practically purring. I looked over at the clock; it was only six. But where was her family? Ben could be anywhere, but her mother and father both worked normal days and should have been home by now.

I was about to ask Brook, but realized she'd fallen asleep once again. Figuring one or the other would get home soon, I reached down the bed and grabbed a smaller blanket she told me was made by an aunt for when Brook was born. I carefully covered her upper legs and torso, returning to stroking her hair once satisfied she was decent. The repetitive motion was also putting me to sleep and I was just about to nod off when I heard a thump from downstairs and voices. I listened in a panic for a second, before realizing it was her parents. Now I was even more desperate to fall asleep, not terribly enthusiastic to deal with her parents finding us without Brook's protection.

It wasn't five minutes before the doorknob began to turn and a crack of light appeared at the edge of the doorframe. I closed one eye and closed the other until there was just a thin blurry image making up my vision. I'd done this many times, and if I kept perfectly still and didn't look anywhere but forward, I wouldn't be caught. I couldn't see minor details but I knew it was Mrs. Landry who peered around the door, and it was easy to see where Brook got her looks from. Mrs. Landry was shocked for a second before a grudging, tightlipped smile showed itself on her face. I didn't really know what to make of her expression but it was better than the alternative. She looked us over for a few more moments before closing the door silently, disappearing back downstairs to no doubt tell Mr. Landry all about it.

I considered waking Brook, but figured she would need her energy to deal with her parents. So, I closed my eyes and tried to clear my mind.

I woke after what seemed like ten minutes to a hand down my shorts.

"Mm, I knew that would wake you up," Brook snickered. I opened my eyes and yawned, finding her sitting up next to me, still naked.

"Well, I tell ya, it's one hell of a way to wake up," I smiled, my eyes looking back at the clock, shocked to see that it was only eight o'clock. She pulled her hand out of my shorts and lay back down on me, sighing.

"You're so comfortable, when did you fall asleep?"

"Oh, I don't know, some time after your mom saw us."

"What?" she cried, nearly falling off the bed in shock.

"Your parents aren't going to freak out right?"

"My mom wont. But I'm daddy's little girl, I have no idea what he'll do," she said nervously, hurrying over to her dresser and struggling into some underwear. Even in this situation I couldn't help but admire her backside.

I hopped off the bed and stretched, chuckling, "You'll protect me right, if your dad comes after me?"

She laughed, "You're such a baby!" She changed into a pair of shorts and another t-shirt. "Besides, it's not like he doesn't like you." Her stomach chose now to rumble loud enough to shatter glass. She had her back to me at the time and looked back at me with an embarrassed smile.

I don't know why, but I thought it was the funniest thing I'd ever seen. I literally laughed until I cried, collapsing back onto her bed in tears. Unfortunately the side of my face hit the wet spot where she'd exploded and I stopped laughing for a second as I rolled over, but started laughing again almost instantly.

"Shut up, I'm hungry! I haven't eaten since lunch!" she couldn't help but laugh too, smacking at my legs. I took several calming breaths before standing back up and sidling up to her, giving her a suspicious look.

"What?" she asked warily, her arms unsure of whether to defend herself in general or to cover up her more sensitive areas.

I leaned down so I was eye to eye with her and slowly, so as not to send her running, put a hand on her firm stomach. "So you're telling me you actually eat?"

She narrowed her eyes and snorted softly, "Yes, if I didn't I'd look like Eve."

"Oo, I'm telling," I chuckled, following her out the door and down the hall. I could smell food, but her family ate early so it was probably just the remnants.

"Hey sleepy heads," her mother chirped when we hit the bottom of the stairs. We both blushed hard, causing her mother to laugh in a surprisingly giddy voice.

"Hi mom."

"Hello Mrs. Landry."

Awkward silence followed as she gave us weird looks, especially me.

"Oh! Do you guys want leftovers?" she said all of a sudden, snapping out of her stupor.

"Oh, no thanks Mrs. Landry…"

"Karen."

"Um, no thank you…Karen, we were thinking of eating out."

She smiled sweetly at my awkwardness. "How will you be getting there?" she asked, eyeing my arm and turning amused eyes on Brook. One thing that I learned about Mrs. Landry from Brook and my own personal experience, was that she was very intelligent and had a passion for teasing everyone.

"Daddy can drive us to this place near Tom's house, and we can walk there, Tom can drive me home."

"Quite complex, but I'll drive you alright. Your father…I'll be driving you." We trooped out to her car and headed out. It was a nice little meal and rather romantic walk back to my house, having a fantastic sunset view the entire way. As it got late she had me take her home, insisting it was better for both of us that she spent time trying to placate her father. I found I could actually drive quite well, as I drove with one hand anyways. By the time I returned home it was late and I was exhausted.

The next morning I woke up later than I wanted and quickly got dressed in the clothes Eve and Brook had picked out for me a while back. By the time I got to work I was late. I hurried to my cube and sagged into my chair, sighing. Now what was I going to do? There was some work piled up on my desk and I got to that first, demolishing most of it in short order. Nobody expected me to be in this soon after my injury so they didn't stop by my cube, which was a little sheltered from the general populace around a corner. And this suited me just fine, I didn't want anyone telling Eve that I was here just yet anyway.

By the time lunch rolled around, no one significant had found me so I gathered up my lunch and headed to the caf?I wasn't sitting there for five minutes before Marco appeared and sat down in front of me.

"Yo, Tommy, I heard about you and Eveline man."

"What the beach thing?"

"No, that you're…" he made a punching motion with his fist, the international sign for hittin' that.

I snorted, "I wish dude. She is fa-ine!" I could be a terrific liar when I needed to be. I chuckled, "Who told you that one, someone jealous they didn't save her life?"

He laughed good naturedly, "Nah dude, I overheard that weird guy from sales telling people." Hmm, he did have a big mouth, this Ted, I'd have to pay him a visit. Marco and I caught up on office politics and such for the rest of lunch.

When I returned to my cube I had a decision to make, talk to Ted or see Eve. I figured she already heard these rumors and would be mad as hell, so I chose to talk to Ted first and then come to Eve with the problem solved. I stood and dusted myself off, straightening my shirt and rolling up my sleeves. If I admitted it to myself, I cut a striking figure, tall and lean. With my sleeves rolled up, the fabric over my biceps was taught, showing off the suitable amount of muscle there. Satisfied I looked imposing enough; I swaggered across the partitioning wall between marketing and sales, and sought out Ted's cube.

I found him off by himself, spooning left-over Chinese food into his fat mouth. It took effort on my part not to just haul off and slug him.

"So," I started, leaning against the opening of his cube while his back was turned, startling him, "I hear you've got quite the little rumor mill going over here Teddy."

His eyes shone with what he thought was confirmation of his rumor, "What do you mean?"

This man was a career paper pusher, and I knew that even with my injured arm, I could kick his ass from here to kingdom come. I tried to relay that through my body language. He must have noticed because he paled slightly, before composing himself once more.

Absentmindedly I asked, "Have you ever used Photoshop Teddy?"

He seemed thrown off by the question, "No, why?"

"Oh it's great stuff, you can do anything with a picture." It dawned on him hard. "I took a class with it last year. Hell, some of my best friends," I stressed the word best, "are majoring in graphic design courses that are real heavy in Photoshop and programs like it." He blanched, obviously intelligent enough to know he had made a serious mistake.

"That sounds interesting."

"Yeah it is," I chuckled mirthlessly. "Now if you could do me a solid and stop spreading these nasty rumors about me, I'd appreciate it. My girlfriend works here and it just wouldn't be becoming of me to let rumors like that worry her. Ok?"

"O-ok."

"Glad we understand one another," I smiled warmly, reaching out for a hand shake. He was thrown off once again by the unusual gesture, and thus unprepared for the crushing grip on his hand.

"See you around Teddy," I called over my shoulder as I sauntered away, back into marketing. I was flush with confidence, surprised that I had blackmailed an adult in such a nonchalant manner. But I hadn't been joking, I had friends who were gods with Photoshop, and it wouldn't be difficult for them to manipulate a picture of my buddy Ted for my own purposes.

Feeling unstoppable, I strode directly to Eve's office, entering without knocking and closing the door behind me. My confidence shrank by half when I saw her. She was dressed in a severe black pantsuit that radiated her foul mood in nearly tangible waves. Strangely enough, she also wore makeup, dark eyeliner that didn't help her look any less threatening and bright rouge lipstick.

She was in a relaxed pose in her chair, uninterested eyes fixed on her monitor. She barely looked up at me as I sat in the chair opposite her desk.

"Problem solved," I reported.

"Do you expect an award?" she said quietly, her voice dripping sarcasm.

"No," I responded evenly, "I expect you to give me the opportunity to explain myself and allow me to apologize."

She shut off the monitor and leaned back in her chair, eyeing me cautiously, "I'm listening." So, I retold the story I told Brook, though I put extra emphasis on the fears I had about next year. She barely flinched when I told her about what Jade had done, like women coming on to me was the most normal thing in the world. By the end of it, a ghost of a smile was playing across her blood red lips.

"I really am loosing it, aren't I?" she sighed, rubbing her temples.

"Just a smidge," I smiled.

"Watch it bub," she warned playfully. "I guess I was just angry that you ruined the end of that date you took me on. Just a hint, don't talk to other women when you're on a date and especially not in front of one as paranoid and neurotic as I am."

"Gotcha. And for your information, it wasn't a date."

"Mhm sure. And as for dealing with that idiot," she jerked her head towards the sales area, "I could have handled that on my own. He's been here for a year compared to my eight."

I hadn't known she'd been here for so long. "Wow, eight years?"

She nodded wearily, "Yeah, worked my way up from a summer hire just like you." She sighed, and I knew what was coming.

I stood up, "No! Don't you dare start with that." I jabbed a finger at her as she sat in her chair grinning.

"Why not? Are you going to spank me if I do?" she asked seriously, an amused sparkle in her quick blue eyes. She leaned back in her chair and folded her hands in her lap. Now that she was in a better mood, I started to appreciate just how good she looked in those clothes.

"Yeah, I will," I replied, just as seriously as she had, calling her bluff.

She gave me a broad, tightlipped smile. My eyes focused solely on those crimson lips, as they looked so damned soft and inviting just now, stretching wider as she caught me staring.

Standing up and smoothing out her clothes, she slowly made her way around the desk, heels clicking, but not before turning on a little desk lamp. She was different today, and for the life of me I couldn't figure out what it was. Her pantsuit fit her so well it had to have been tailored, accentuating her trim waist and broad shoulders. She sashayed over to the door and locked it, then reached over and turned off the lights.

"Eve? Whatcha doing?"

"Mm, you know what? I thought those rumors were kinda hot, the attractive marketing manager banging the young summer hire," she breathed, a little shiver of pleasure running up her spine as she fantasized. "Door closed with the lights…" she cast an amused glance at the lamp, "low. Coworkers right outside, threatening to bust in on us at any moment." Her eyes fluttered and shivered harder, reaching up and loosening the neck of her jacket thing. I sat back down, content to watch her work herself up into a frenzy. She leaned back against the door, her eyes going white as she looked up at the ceiling. Her breathing deepened and sped up, her fingers franticly trying to unbutton her jacket. I was trying my best not to laugh, but let a wry smile quirk my lips.

It basically sounded like she was hyperventilating. She whispered something that I couldn't hear.

"Huh?"

"Fuck me, Tom!" she gasped.

"What?"

She stepped over to my chair and grabbed my shirt, bodily lifting me to my feet, "You heard me, that's the reason you came in here, correct?"

"More or less," I gasped, still shocked that she had lifted me out of my seat. She had me held low, so we were just about face to face.

"God I want to kiss you so bad," her voice was a mere whisper and her lips were a fraction of an inch away from my own, wide pupils taking in every emotion coming out of my face.

"What's stopping you?"

"You don't want to come out of here looking like you have war paint on do you?"

"Well," I started thoughtfully, "do you still have those wet-wipes in here?"

She scrunched up her face in thought then slowly relaxed her features, locking her eyes with mine, "I do, clever little boy. Now come here." She pulled me up and nearly tried to smother me with her mouth. Her tongue dominated my mouth, and I felt like there was no space it didn't touch or explore.

"God, I'm so hot," she gasped, breaking away and stripping her jacket off, revealing a white oxford shirt and what must have been a plain white bra underneath, as I couldn't really make it out.

"Then lets get you out of these hot pants," I suggested, my voice taking on this strange, deeper tone, as I myself began to get really hot. She didn't need to be told twice, undoing her slacks and daintily stepping out of them. As soon as she freed herself, she lunged at me, kissing all over my face and driving me back into her chair. I managed to clamp my hand over her right breast and squeezed roughly. She moaned and bit my ear, that particular sensation driving me wild. Seeing that this would get a little rough, I kept my bad hand at my side, much to our mutual disappointment.

One handed, I lifted her off me and turned her around, bending her over her desk. "Yes! Yes!" she cooed softly, turning my blood into fire and filling my body with unbridled lust. I smacked her ass roughly, not caring that it might be heard. She bit her lip hard and moaned, pushing her ass back for more. I hit her three more times, two on each cheek (I like to be symmetrical) before pulling down her simple white panties, revealing her glistening outer lips, puffed out and enflamed. I couldn't help myself, I dropped to my knees and buried my face between her legs, digging my tongue into her soaked interior. She smelled so good, like pure heat and feminine lust.

"Tom, don't stop!" whenever we spoke our voices were less than a whisper, and I for one was amazed we could even hear each other. She reached behind her and grabbed the back of my head, forcing my face harder into her body. My nose pushed against her tight little asshole, but I could fucking care less. I nibbled on the edge of her outer lips, relishing the strangled cries she couldn't hold back, before going in once more with softer devices. I could have done this forever, pleasing her orally never got old. But when her legs stiffened and her ass cheeks squeezed together, her girl cum flooding out of her in a surprising rush, I felt I could move on. Her upper body lay flat on her cleared desk, trembling slightly as she looked back at me peering over her butt. She let go of my head and her hooded eyes smiled where her mouth could not, as she had a pencil clamped between her teeth.

I stood up, feeling brave, I ran a hand over her ass as I shucked my pants, playing my hand down to the little puckered hole. Using her own juices, I began working my thumb against her tight opening. As I did so, I slowly began pushing the head of my cock into her cunt. Her eyes totally glazed over and her mouth opened in pure ecstatic pleasure, the pencil clicking onto the wooden surface of the desk, forgotten. I slowly began fucking her, moving way to slow for the both of us, but I wanted to last as long as possible. I wanted to exhaust her as thoroughly as I had Brook yesterday. I wanted to see her barely conscious because of my efforts. As I moved my hips, I corkscrewed my thumb against her asshole, pushing a little harder with each turn.

"Harder Tom," she breathed, pleading, "I need it hard." I took that to mean both ways. I gave my thumb a final push and felt it break through the ungodly tight ring of muscle, disappearing into a place so hot and tight I was at a loss for words to describe it. She only let out a cut off whimper as I did so, but I could see what it had done to her written on the features of her face. Not only did she seem to love it, she appeared to be on the verge of a blistering orgasm because of it. Acting fast, I jerked my hand and thrust hard with my hips at the same time.

"Nnnnnnahh." I don't even know what she sounded like as she came once again, but god was it hot. Her ass clenched my thumb so tightly I thought I just might lose it. Her insides went berserk, twitching, spasming and clenching all at the same time as her body recoiled from this massive climax. Fluid gushed over my cock embedded inside her and threatened to soak the cheap carpet underfoot. I had to give her credit, no sound she made could have been heard from anyone outside her office.

She looked on the verge of consciousness already so I figured, why not? Keeping my thumb firmly plugging her butt, I began fucking her like she wanted, hard. I thrust in and out of her as forcefully as I could without letting my hips make too much noise against her abused cheeks. I pushed into her as hard as I could, finding she liked that the most of all things. One particular thrust lifted her feet off the ground and accidentally knocked her forehead against a picture of her family, sending it to the floor with a dull thud, not that she noticed.

Suddenly I felt it coming and grunted, preparing the burry my shaft as deeply as I could into her broiling insides. Despite her apparent exhaustion, she read me well and pushed me back, tearing my thumb from her ass and my cock from her pussy. She slid to the floor and damn near swallowed my entire length in one go. Just seeing that caused me to lose it completely, blowing my load deep in her throat. She closed her eyes as her throat coaxed out every last drop of cum I had until I began to feel faint. Drained, I fell back into her chair after what had to be a solid minute. She collapsed against the desk and giggled tiredly.

"I told you I wanted to have sex in my office but Jesus I didn't expect that!"

"Only the best for you babe," I responded drunkenly, completely done. Her eyes drooped and her chin looked like it wanted to drop onto her chest, a contented sigh accompanied a faint smile on her lips. I looked her over as she sat on the floor, panting in her white oxford shirt and no panties. Hers' was the epitome of the after sex image.

She chuckled, "Aren't I lucky." She shifted on the floor. "Can you toss me my panties please?"

I looked around for them and found them behind me, unsure of how they got there. They were only slightly damp as I tossed them on her head. She made as silly face as part of the fabric obscured her left eye.

"What time is it?" she asked, not being able to see the digital clock on her desk and lacking enough light to read her watch.

"One-thirty."

She took off her heels, amazed that she'd gotten out of her pants and panties without doing so before. The way she struggled back into her clothes made it seem like her body was aching. I helped her to her feet and then had to catch her as her blood began to flow evenly again and she felt lightheaded.

Once she was fully dressed and had her hair fixed, she did a double take on my face. Her wicked smile said it all and I sat back down in her chair. Opening a desk drawer, she pulled out a wet wipe and sat down in my lap.

"You look like…well you look like you just had sex."

"Did I?"

She pouted, wiping my face clean of her kisses, "Be nice, my mouth still tastes like cum and I will make out with you." She made provocative movements with her tongue and leaned closer to me.

I pulled away, "Okay, okay, I'm sorry."

"You're such a baby. A big easy baby," she teased, wiping off the rest of my face. She stood up and went over to the door, flicking on the lights. Next, she came back over to me and pushed me and the chair back, bending back over her desk to fiddle with her computer, eventually shutting it off. I playfully smacked her butt again as it was just such a tempting target right in my face.

She sighed, straightening up with an audible crack, "I don't understand why when you do it, it feels so good. I've been spanked before, but I never liked it. And when does that come off? I need a massage."

"I have to go back for a check-up in six weeks but I think it should be fine sooner than that. And why are you so talkative? You were practically asleep a minute ago."

"What, because I'm old you expect me to pass out after sex? I look the way I do because I don't act my age."

I stood up and spanked her hard, again, "That is not what I meant Eveline. What are you doing?"

She was lightly rubbing her ass where I'd hit her as she started putting things away. "I'm taking you home with me so I can return the favor with something special. And there will be no argument, because I'm just getting started and I am not above dragging out of here."

Startled, I didn't move, standing with my mouth hanging open, gaping at her.

"Are you coming?"

"I…but," I stammered, following her out.

"Good boy, go get your stuff and meet me at my car. Oh, and don't tell Brook." I could not have done it faster. I rushed out to her car, finding her behind the wheel with the engine idling.

"You look like some kind of office dominatrix, do you realize that?" I said, catching my breath.

She turned her dark sunglasses on me and smiled, "I know. We have one stop to make before we can go back." She shifted the car into gear and headed out of the parking lot for the highway.

"Yeah, and where is that?"

Again, she turned her head so I could see myself in her mirrored sunglasses and smiled, "You'll see."

I will be taking a short break from this to persue a new short series and maybe write a little more MSA. I feel this series is getting a little old and stale and I think a short break from this will help.